compliance_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o to_o neglect_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n or_o rule_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o allowable_a and_o there_o lie_v a_o much_o high_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o please_v other_o where_o we_o be_v engage_v thereto_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o justice_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n than_o where_o we_o be_v only_o incline_v thereto_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o love_n and_o common_a kindness_n whence_o the_o child_n or_o servant_n who_o will_v provoke_v his_o father_n or_o master_n by_o act_n of_o disobedience_n contrary_n to_o his_o duty_n mere_o to_o please_v other_o person_n act_v irregular_o and_o sinful_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o who_o will_v displease_v and_o disobey_v his_o ruler_n and_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o gratify_v other_o person_n of_o inferior_a capacity_n act_v contrary_a to_o christian_a duty_n 4._o second_o the_o plea_n of_o scandal_n must_v then_o necessary_o be_v ill_o use_v when_o what_o be_v undertake_v under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v offence_n do_v itself_o become_v the_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o case_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v no_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o jew_n gentile_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o present_a forbearance_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o then_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o forbearance_n out_o of_o charity_n to_o other_o become_v a_o duty_n but_o when_o s._n peter_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n do_v for_o a_o time_n forbear_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n which_o seem_o enclude_v a_o urjust_a censure_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v embrace_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n this_o action_n though_o undertake_v out_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o charitable_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n the_o disobey_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o of_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o person_n while_o it_o enclude_v a_o appearance_n of_o ungrounded_a censure_v of_o our_o ruler_n who_o appoint_v they_o and_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v they_o and_o a_o want_n of_o care_n of_o its_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n beside_o other_o ill_a consequent_n above_o express_a be_v not_o allowable_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o neglect_n of_o duty_n it_o give_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n take_v offence_n so_o far_o as_o to_o distaste_n the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o v._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr virgin_n vel._n c._n 3._o because_o other_o observe_v establish_v order_n this_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v but_o not_o give_v for_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o leave_v altogether_o to_o our_o liberty_n he_o who_o without_o any_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n good_a act_v what_o he_o know_v will_v occasion_v he_o to_o fall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o scandal_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o who_o act_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n lawful_o command_v by_o his_o superior_a or_o undertake_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o scandal_n nor_o breach_n of_o charity_n though_o other_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v thereby_o 2._o 22_o ae_z qu._n 43._o art_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o aquinas_n that_o every_o scandal_n or_o offence_n enclude_v sin_n that_o which_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v or_o a_o active_a scandal_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o who_o give_v the_o occasion_n but_o the_o scandal_n take_v or_o the_o passive_a scandal_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o only_o who_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o fall_v thus_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o do_v at_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v the_o sin_n of_o which_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o themselves_o in_o be_v alienate_v thereby_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 6._o three_o the_o duty_n of_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a because_o other_o account_v they_o sinful_a have_v likewise_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o that_o case_n when_o the_o err_a person_n have_v not_o have_v sufficient_a opportunity_n of_o be_v full_o instruct_v and_o steadfast_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o divulge_v the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v present_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o mistake_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o use_n of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a must_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o weakness_n but_o where_o there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n for_o better_a instruction_n if_o some_o still_o retain_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o this_o case_n to_o forbear_v their_o practise_v according_a to_o their_o true_a principle_n in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o christian_a liberty_n because_o this_o practice_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o profession_n of_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o the_o forbearance_n thereof_o may_v frequent_o be_v interpret_v a_o compliance_n with_o error_n prac._n vrsin_n loc._n theol_n in_o 3m._o prac._n and_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o vrsin_n that_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la confirmare_fw-la to_o add_v confirmation_n to_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a about_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v a_o give_v offence_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o active_a scandal_n upon_o this_o account_n though_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o his_o heat_n and_o command_v the_o man_n who_o be_v heal_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n his_o eat_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n be_v thing_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n offensive_a to_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o practise_v and_o allow_v these_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o proceed_v upon_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n vent_v by_o they_o for_o divine_a dictate_v 7._o but_o it_o may_v deserve_v a_o more_o full_a enquiry_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o legal_a injunction_n may_v be_v allow_v concern_v thing_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v become_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o opposition_n passim_fw-la commis_fw-la paper_n passim_fw-la because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o much_o insist_v upon_o in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o i_o shall_v assert_v 1._o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n which_o must_v both_o respect_v the_o union_n of_o its_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n that_o to_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v very_o desirable_a that_o any_o particular_a constitution_n about_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v alter_v where_o peace_n with_o a_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v only_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v firm_o secure_v because_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v unity_n order_n and_o edification_n 8._o assert_v 2._o where_o mind_n be_v prone_a to_o raise_v dispute_n and_o entertain_v prejudices_fw-la and_o jealousy_n about_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o most_o innocent_a thing_n can_v be_v long_o secure_v from_o be_v oppose_v and_o scruple_v for_o in_o this_o case_n when_o man_n of_o great_a part_n do_v without_o just_a cause_n propound_v doubt_n and_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v about_o any_o subject_n man_n of_o lesser_a understanding_n if_o they_o have_v also_o unsettle_a and_o unestablished_a mind_n be_v apt_a either_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n to_o take_v their_o fallacy_n to_o be_v solid_a reason_n or_o from_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o esteem_v such_o person_n to_o be_v the_o able_a and_o faithful_a guide_n and_o he_o who_o observe_v the_o world_n will_v discern_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o matter_n most_o fundamental_a which_o have_v not_o be_v dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o man_n
libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o except_v against_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o in_o its_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n and_o manifest_v their_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a church_n by_o william_n falkner_n preacher_n at_o st._n nicholas_n in_o lin_z regis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o imprimatur_fw-la jan._n 23._o 167â—_n â—_o sam._n parker_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o singular_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o present_v to_o your_o hand_n this_o follow_a discourse_n which_o contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o our_o church_n from_o those_o exception_n which_o by_o dissenter_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o promote_v christian_a unity_n by_o represent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a discord_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o justification_n it_o will_v nâ—t_v i_o hope_v be_v judge_v incongruous_a that_o it_o shall_v address_v itself_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o public_a patronage_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n i_o can_v doubt_v your_o grace_n approbation_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n useful_a but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n if_o god_n please_v to_o grant_v success_n which_o be_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o as_o all_o good_a man_n who_o prefer_v truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n before_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la will_n and_o passion_n can_v but_o approve_v of_o such_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v mistake_n and_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o peace_n so_o all_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o wise_a can_v but_o discern_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a obligation_n at_o this_o time_n to_o silence_v all_o these_o little_a jangle_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o late_a alarm_n we_o have_v from_o our_o common_a enemy_n may_v open_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n and_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v just_a and_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o what_o have_v be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o former_a writer_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sufficient_o satisfactory_a yet_o my_o labour_n herein_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a consider_v the_o humour_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o read_v new_a book_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o old_a one_o but_o though_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v deserve_v your_o grace_n patronage_n yet_o my_o own_o personal_a defect_n may_v just_o have_v discourage_v i_o from_o present_v this_o discourse_n to_o one_o of_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o need_v no_o art_n and_o colour_n to_o set_v it_o off_o but_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v right_o represent_v and_o understand_v and_o your_o grace_n candour_n and_o clemency_n so_o well_o know_v as_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o beg_v in_o this_o humble_a address_n unto_o your_o grace_n favourable_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o small_a present_n from_o he_o who_o unfeigned_o pray_v for_o your_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o humble_o honour_v your_o grace_n with_o all_o due_a observance_n w._n falkner_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o remove_v or_o at_o least_o to_o allay_v those_o fierce_a contention_n about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o those_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o good_a man_n so_o hearty_o bewail_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o abuse_v well-minded_a man_n who_o have_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thing_n and_o to_o correct_v those_o corrupt_a passion_n that_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a humour_n which_o pervert_v other_o to_o these_o two_o cause_n we_o owe_v most_o of_o our_o present_a disorder_n &_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a what_o hand_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v have_v in_o they_o while_o divers_a person_n want_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o these_o discord_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v such_o dissension_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sure_a and_o last_a principle_n now_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o man_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o such_o contention_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v strange_o bias_v by_o their_o affection_n and_o interest_n and_o cloud_v by_o passion_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v so_o peremptory_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n while_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n while_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o party_n and_o account_v those_o man_n their_o enemy_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o better_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o reason_n and_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o if_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o calm_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o christian_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o can_v easy_o foretell_v the_o success_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n which_o some_o man_n labour_v under_o which_o either_o concern_v the_o particular_a rite_n and_o office_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n the_o first_o have_v occasion_v various_a exception_n against_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o particular_a passage_n in_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o answer_v such_o objection_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n upon_o such_o pretence_n concern_v the_o general_n rule_n which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o except_o some_o few_o circumstance_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v by_o a_o particular_a divine_a institution_n and_o for_o a_o more_o plausible_a colour_n they_o reject_v all_o such_o rule_n of_o order_n or_o regular_a administration_n under_o the_o term_n of_o unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a inquirer_n that_o prudent_a and_o well_o order_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o promote_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v very_o allowable_a and_o unblameable_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
of_o his_o ministry_n by_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n 17._o can._n ap._n 36._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 17._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o undertake_v his_o ministration_n he_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o with_o equal_a severity_n they_o condemn_v that_o minister_n who_o refuse_v the_o regular_a work_n and_o place_n of_o his_o ministry_n 58._o can._n ap._n 58._o and_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o place_n but_o mind_v not_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n behave_v himself_o negligent_o in_o not_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o from_o what_o i_o have_v express_v hitherto_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o these_o contention_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o the_o prejudice_a man_n against_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o god_n service_n the_o promote_a wrath_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o quench_a christian_a love_n the_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a harden_v the_o careless_a and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o irreligion_n grieve_v the_o godly_a and_o every_o way_n gratify_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o hinder_v its_o welsare_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o piety_n the_o hurtful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o endanger_v the_o kingdom_n interest_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o dangerous_a and_o dreadsul_n schism_n nor_o be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o desert_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n unconcern_v herein_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n put_v not_o a_o stop_n to_o they_o by_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n into_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o amicable_a frame_n and_o temper_n may_v provealso_fw-la very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a in_o the_o next_o generation_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o discredit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o sad_a consequence_n plain_o enough_o show_v these_o unhappy_a contest_v rather_o to_o gratify_v the_o design_n of_o the_o destroyer_n than_o of_o the_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v fruit_n grow_v from_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n 401._o ful._n church_n hist_o l._n 7._o p._n 401._o in_o these_o respect_v i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n who_o call_v this_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n the_o sad_a difference_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n vi_o a_o proposal_n concern_v due_a considerateness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v 1._o after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o these_o dissension_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v dissenter_n who_o act_n out_o of_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o design_n to_o walk_v in_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n towards_o man_n to_o such_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o too_o far_o indulge_v their_o passion_n i_o profess_v a_o hearty_a respect_n and_o brotherly_a love_n consider_v that_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o err_v still_o retain_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o integrity_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v and_o in_o practice_n to_o embrace_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o evidence_v 2._o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n and_o write_v some_o tract_n purposely_o to_o correct_v the_o fierceness_n of_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n viz_o the_o bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la jubaian_a cyp._n in_o conc._n carth._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a &_o de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n but_o with_o open_o avow_a dislike_n of_o breach_n of_o communion_n live_v and_o for_o what_o appear_v to_o s._n austin_n die_v also_o in_o that_o error_n about_o baptise_v heretic_n 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o but_o have_v he_o right_o understand_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v reject_v his_o error_n as_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v cypr._n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n pamel_n in_o vit._n cypr._n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o the_o african_a whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o exceed_v abundant_a joy_n and_o pamelius_n think_v that_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o live_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o and_o the_o woman_n who_o out_o of_o love_n but_o in_o their_o error_n come_v to_o anoint_v jesus_n design_v it_o as_o a_o rite_n belong_v to_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meet_v with_o jesus_n himself_o who_o express_v his_o favour_n unto_o they_o be_v forthwith_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o mistake_n discover_v and_o with_o joy_n upon_o conviction_n to_o yield_v both_o their_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v rectify_v err_v act_n from_o mistake_n of_o judgement_n be_v herein_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o infirmity_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o the_o be_v of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a life_n whereas_o the_o wilful_a persist_v in_o they_o and_o the_o design_v promote_a of_o they_o against_o evidence_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o for_o that_o be_v for_o man_n to_o resolve_v not_o to_o deny_v themselves_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o 4._o wherefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n dissatisfy_v about_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v what_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v engage_v he_o to_o admit_v that_o before_o he_o proceed_v any_o further_a he_o will_v serious_o resolve_v himself_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o whether_o with_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v hearty_o unwilling_a to_o stand_v charge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o be_v any_o way_n sinful_o instrumental_a unto_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o be_v unwarrantable_o engage_v in_o these_o contention_n and_o opposition_n second_o whether_o he_o be_v resolve_o willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o design_v serve_v any_o opinion_n or_o party_n and_o to_o aim_v impartial_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o entertain_v all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o enquiry_n about_o conformity_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v answer_v either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o negative_a he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o irreligious_a spirit_n willing_a to_o ruin_v himself_o and_o of_o a_o pernicious_a spirit_n ready_a to_o destroy_v other_o and_o whilst_o he_o remain_v thus_o strong_o prepossess_v he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v advantage_v by_o this_o discourse_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o become_v better_o instruct_v in_o that_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n to_o which_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n viz._n the_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o mind_v uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o do_v his_o will_n above_o gratify_v his_o own_o affection_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o as_o to_o he_o who_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o affirmative_a i_o only_o entreat_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 6._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n themselves_o to_o which_o conformity_n refer_v which_o from_o the_o premise_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a use_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o god_n please_v to_o vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o we_o to_o promote_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n the_o minister_n comfortable_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o common_a advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o the_o particular_a edification_n of_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o these_o excellent_a end_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o discourse_n beseech_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v i_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o understand_v and_o manifest_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o move_v on_o the_o heart_n
disciplinary_a reconciliation_n 13._o con._n nic._n c._n 13._o have_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n recommend_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n 79._o 4._o carth._n c._n 79._o as_o person_n of_o who_o it_o hope_v well_o which_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o greek_a canonist_n and_o in_o albaspinus_n his_o explicaton_n 12._o conc._n arel_n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chap._n i._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_v sect_n i._o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o ceremony_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o our_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o a_o heavy_a charge_n be_v draw_v up_o than_o against_o the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v common_a custom_n herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o admittedâ—_n great_a variety_n and_o latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o signification_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n ceremonia_fw-la ceremony_n primary_o enclude_v the_o general_a exercise_n of_o all_o public_a religious_a worship_n and_o piety_n fest_n scal._n in_o fest_n for_o as_o scaliger_n note_v ceremonia_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o sanctimonia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o cerus_fw-la which_o in_o the_o old_a â—atin_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o sanctus_n and_o serâ—â—us_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o declare_v that_o omne_fw-la sacra_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n ceremoniae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o old_a constitution_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n declare_v officio_fw-la leg._n 12._o tab._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n officio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la duo_fw-la genera_fw-la sunto_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la praesit_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n intend_v thereby_o all_o sacred_a action_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n be_v this_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n ultim_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la piis_fw-la cerem_fw-la servand_n bucer_n censur_n c._n ultim_fw-la as_o luther_n and_o bucer_n 2._o this_o word_n sometime_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n peculiar_o express_v the_o most_o solemn_a visible_a symbol_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o in_o the_o augustan_n saxon_n and_o witemberg_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o two_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n resolve_v the_o sum_n or_o main_a content_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o these_o three_o thing_n 32._o de_fw-fr obl._n cors_fw-la prael_n 4._o sect._n 32._o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o holy_a ceremonial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o the_o maral_a precept_n 1._o bishop_n whitg_n tr._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o these_o bishop_n whitgist_n call_v substantial_a ceremony_n which_o a_o â—_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 3._o this_o word_n sometime_o enclude_v all_o such_o practice_n as_o bear_v any_o external_a respect_n unto_o religion_n whence_o some_o have_v call_v holiday_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o gotofredus_fw-la probable_o suppose_v that_o fast_a at_o least_o with_o some_o other_o external_a observation_n be_v so_o call_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n 6._o cod._n justin_n l._n 3._o titl_n 12._o sect._n 6._o quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la auspicio_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la paschale_n tempus_fw-la anticipant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o this_o present_a enquiry_n by_o ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v some_o particular_a external_a and_o visible_a action_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n call_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o aequivocal_a use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n we_o common_o call_v ceremony_n in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n purification_n or_o the_o proper_a levitical_a and_o temple_n worship_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o use_v aright_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n acceptance_n be_v obtain_v and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o sacramental_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o durandus_fw-la call_v the_o sacramentalia_fw-la 7._o rational_a div_o offic._n prooem_n sect._n 7._o and_o do_v also_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n no_o such_o rite_n as_o these_o can_v ever_o be_v appoint_v or_o lawful_o use_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n nor_o may_v they_o be_v any_o long_o observe_v than_o that_o institution_n do_v either_o enjoin_v or_o warrant_v and_o allow_v they_o and_o hence_o both_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n 19_o augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v just_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v and_o censure_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o whole_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n joint_o consider_v and_o every_o branch_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o it_o enclude_v a_o own_n of_o judaisme_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n acceptance_n especial_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a service_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n the_o observe_v of_o which_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o close_v with_o that_o as_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o who_o will_v charge_v the_o use_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n appoint_v for_o order_n and_o the_o promote_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o enclude_v the_o same_o with_o reduce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v with_o a_o fair_a plea_n of_o reason_n accuse_v all_o use_n of_o seal_n or_o ornamental_a engraving_n to_o be_v a_o forge_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v deep_o criminal_a 3._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o in_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n common_o call_v ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o single_o take_v and_o by_o themselves_o do_v only_o include_v some_o rational_a provision_n and_o comely_a and_o fit_a constitution_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o do_v necessary_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o judaical_a state_n and_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o any_o jewish_a signification_n may_v lawful_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o still_o retain_v what_o conveniency_n or_o decency_n they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v include_v in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n the_o appointment_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o such_o christian_n who_o sojourn_v in_o desert_n and_o have_v mind_n far_o from_o judaize_v to_o build_v a_o house_n with_o board_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o christian_a assembly_n nor_o be_v the_o build_n our_o church_n with_o hew_a stone_n to_o be_v censure_v as_o unlawful_a because_o such_o be_v the_o material_n of_o solomon_n temple_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n at_o the_o administer_a the_o communion_n because_o such_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o tithe_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n bucer_n determine_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alasco_n and_o p._n martyr_n to_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n observe_v 29._o de_fw-fr oblige_n cons_n pral_a 4._o sect._n 29._o that_o all_o ceremonial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o account_v of_o but_o those_o which_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v with_o prudence_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o which_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o that_o prudent_a casuist_n well_o resolve_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o now_o simple_o unlawful_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v many_o time_n inexpedient_a as_o they_o become_v dangerous_a by_o their_o scandal_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n with_o we_o call_v ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o
mean_v by_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n one_o end_n of_o decency_n be_v that_o while_o certain_a rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v unto_o piety_n illyricus_n himself_o declare_v this_o command_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n loc._n gloss_n illyrici_fw-la in_o loc._n first_o frinciple_n or_o rule_n upon_o which_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v model_v 4._o part._n 2._o ch._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la as_o give_v allowance_n for_o the_o order_n the_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n and_o then_o it_o must_v especial_o warrant_v the_o orderly_a determine_a thing_n circumstantial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o special_a matter_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o that_o chapter_n sect_n iv_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n both_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o sobriety_n require_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o christian_n charity_n humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v the_o raze_v censure_v the_o general_o receive_v practice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o their_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o synod_n suppose_v a_o liberty_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o determine_v thing_n expedient_a their_o observation_n of_o some_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o distinct_a garment_n in_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n 4._o ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n as_o profess_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n while_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n they_o always_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o west_n that_o they_o use_v various_a imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n and_o give_v some_o initiative_n symbol_n as_o salt_n hony_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o new_o baptize_v person_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v orderly_a and_o fit_o establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v frequent_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n basil_n austin_n as_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v large_o produce_v 2._o for_o instance_n sake_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o pious_o complain_v of_o the_o overgreat_a number_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o numerous_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la writing_n concern_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n 86._o aug._n ep._n 86._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n determine_v nothing_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o advise_v to_o be_v careful_a lest_o the_o clearness_n or_o calmness_n of_o charity_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n cloud_v over_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n 2._o ep._n 118._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n after_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o always_o esteem_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o neither_o oppose_a faith_n nor_o a_o holy_a life_n every_o one_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o present_a abode_n cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o next_o epistle_n he_o give_v a_o like_a direction_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v by_o he_o call_v saluberrima_fw-la regula_fw-la and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v oft_o perceive_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n much_o disturbance_n of_o the_o weak_a per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la through_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n and_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o stir_v up_o such_o contentious_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o judge_v nothing_o right_a but_o what_o themselves_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 6._o ep._n 118._o c._n 6._o he_o defend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o christ_n institute_v after_o meat_n but_o give_v no_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o celebrate_v 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n calvin_n at_o geneva_n ratio_fw-la calvin_n tom._n 7._o ver_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v ratio_fw-la make_v this_o formal_a protestation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v a_o calumny_n i_o will_v have_v all_o pious_a reader_n here_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n which_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n nor_o yet_o against_o such_o which_o be_v either_o symbol_n of_o or_o incitement_n to_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n 103._o vrsin_n eaepl_n catec_fw-la q._n 103._o vrsin_n in_o the_o palatinate_n assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n of_o some_o rite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n potest_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la instituere_fw-la rivet_n in_o the_o dutch_a church_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o use_v ceremony_n 37._o cathol_n orth._n tr._n 2._o q._n 37._o ut_fw-la gestibus_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la ceremony_n as_o gesture_n and_o action_n of_o solemnity_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n above_o express_v from_o ep._n 118_o c._n 2._o among_o the_o lutheran_n kemnitius_n not_o only_o assert_v the_o church_n liberty_n 13._o exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 13._o in_o appoint_v adiaphorous_a rate_n but_o also_o for_o order_v sake_n he_o disallow_v all_o liberty_n of_o vary_v from_o they_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la gratia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuivis_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la permittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la petulâ—nlie_a pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la omittat_fw-la vel_fw-la permutet_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ger._n conf._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o gener_n par._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la gerard_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordain_v samething_n about_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o yield_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o aposile_n themselves_o do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n ritus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la liberos_fw-la some_o free_a indifferent_a rite_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a be_v neither_o write_v nor_o impose_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v that_o they_o ready_o receive_v these_o adiaphorous_a thing_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n eccles_n c._n 12._o de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la eccles_n etiamsi_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nitantur_fw-la though_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o illyr_n glos_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o flacius_n illyricus_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o opposition_n do_v at_o last_o
a_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n act._n 15.28_o wherefore_o when_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n call_v necessary_a thing_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v that_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v judge_v of_o use_n for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o promote_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o decree_n and_o injunction_n and_o though_o the_o end_n of_o design_v the_o unity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o compliance_n shall_v consist_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n whereby_o the_o practice_n thereof_o become_v necessary_a 3._o obs_n 2._o that_o apostolical_a decree_n concern_v these_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v design_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o gentile_a christian_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v repute_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o local_a constitution_n confine_v to_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o a_o injunction_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a example_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n though_o its_o inscription_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d those_o place_n abovementioned_a may_v be_v conclude_v because_o s._n james_n declare_v it_o in_o general_a to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n act._n 21.25_o because_o s._n paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n deliver_v this_o decree_n even_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o act._n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o place_n account_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 9_o minut._n in_o oct._n orig._n count_v cell_n l._n 8_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o minutius_n felix_n origen_n the_o epistle_n from_o france_n concern_v their_o martyr_n record_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n abovementioned_a 4._o obs_n 3._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o this_o apostolical_a sanction_n do_v evidence_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v in_o lawful_a thing_n what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thenceforward_a exercise_n such_o a_o power_n and_o because_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v inspire_v extraordinary_o after_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o particular_a divine_a inspiration_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o in_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n shall_v undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o proceed_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n v._o 7._o hence_o gillespy_n in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 8._o gillesp_n par._n 2._o ch._n 4._o &_o ch._n 8._o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diatactick_a power_n to_o make_v decree_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la 14._o part._n 2._o c._n 14._o declare_v this_o apostolical_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o and_o thence_o allow_v a_o synodical_a power_n of_o impose_v thing_n on_o the_o church_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o assembly_n confession_n do_v from_o hence_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o synod_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o determination_n 31._o conf._n c._n 31._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a order_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o that_o way_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a manifest_a great_a partiality_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n 5._o ruth_n introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n sect._n 5._o p._n 81._o disp_n of_o candale_n &_o libert_n qu._n 5._o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n and_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o external_a rite_n he_o deny_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 199._o plea_n for_o presbyt_fw-la ch._n 14._o p._n 199._o but_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n he_o assert_v their_o synod_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o tie_n and_o bind_v particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v injunction_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o account_v their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n guide_v by_o prudential_a consideration_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o sanction_n then_o must_v this_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n government_n abide_v permanent_a 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n under_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o society_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o society_n for_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o to_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n not_o contradictory_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n for_o preserve_v a_o due_a order_n in_o that_o society_n so_o this_o do_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o there_o be_v special_a divine_a law_n which_o require_v care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n appoint_v therein_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a result_n of_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o be_v of_o general_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n durell_n praf_n durelli_n vindic._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o &_o in_o praf_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n welch_n who_o come_v thither_o from_o scotland_n to_o continue_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o admit_v the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v enjoin_v conformity_n by_o the_o synod_n at_o s._n maixant_n 1609_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o realm_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v embrace_v it_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a that_o these_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v prudential_a determination_n about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o encroach_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n than_o do_v the_o political_a sanction_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o sure_o every_o man_n apprehension_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n do_v earnest_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n meekness_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o any_o or_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v represent_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n as_o contradict_v itself_o but_o true_a christian_a liberty_n convey_v a_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o its_o precept_n prohibit_v and_o disclaim_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v under_o any_o other_o as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a
lord_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o that_o from_o which_o its_o promise_n tend_v to_o secure_v we_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o from_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o free_v 4._o conf._n ch._n 20._o sect._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_o express_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o strange_a spirit_a man_n who_o account_v the_o practise_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o false_a imaginary_a liberty_n as_o will_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v sinful_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n 8._o scandal_n ruth_n introd_a to_o doctr_v of_o scandal_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n for_o say_v he_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v cast_v stone_n into_o the_o water_n or_o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n instance_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rub_v his_o beard_n whether_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a word_n proceed_v from_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o from_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n thereof_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o scornful_a man_n i_o can_v affirm_v for_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o mispending_a time_n when_o purposely_o undertake_v as_o a_o design_a business_n and_o include_v also_o such_o a_o levity_n and_o vanity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o much_o more_o with_o religious_a devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o call_v matter_n indifferent_a be_v such_o where_o many_o thing_n single_o take_v be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n useful_a but_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o establish_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n the_o appoint_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o some_o other_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thus_o the_o use_n of_o one_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o unlawful_a be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o a_o useful_a end_n and_o the_o order_n some_o proper_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o decent_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o appoint_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v thing_n of_o good_a use_n but_o be_v call_v indifferent_a because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v by_o divine_a precept_n but_o that_o some_o other_o prayer_n hymn_n gesture_n translation_n or_o token_n of_o profession_n may_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a command_n choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o may_v manifest_o have_v a_o profitable_a use_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o misunderstanding_n and_o prejudice_n but_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o accountable_a matter_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o the_o particular_a thing_n so_o establish_v may_v be_v peculiar_o recommend_v upon_o good_a consideration_n of_o antiquity_n or_o manifest_a usefulness_n 9_o but_o some_o have_v further_o question_v whether_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o secular_a sanction_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o civil_a penalty_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v therefore_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o novellae_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a king_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a nation_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o divers_a good_a writer_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o some_o there_o be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v christianity_n thereby_o and_o of_o plead_v for_o due_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o build_v be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n they_o lie_v upon_o they_o 10._o for_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n and_o penalty_n tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o recommend_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o treason_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o perjury_n with_o other_o great_a crime_n be_v vehement_o prohibit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n punish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v also_o god_n authority_n not_o because_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o corruptness_n of_o many_o man_n spirit_n be_v such_o that_o divers_a person_n be_v prone_a to_o overlook_v the_o most_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n of_o much_o less_o concernment_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o penalty_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v never_o make_v man_n true_o religious_a but_o may_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o approve_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o mean_n have_v sometime_o accidental_o this_o ill_a effect_n upon_o some_o man_n yet_o even_a law_n ad_fw-la penalty_n right_o dispense_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v man_n serious_o and_o right_o religious_a 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o this_o effect_n as_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n declare_v they_o obtain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o divers_a other_o african_a church_n where_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o well-ordered_a government_n in_o a_o realm_n or_o family_n the_o encourage_v what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o discountenance_v error_n profaneness_n and_o all_o disorder_n by_o great_a man_n or_o other_o may_v have_v this_o accidental_a ill_a consequence_n upon_o some_o man_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v they_o hypocritical_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o affection_n of_o applause_n and_o design_n of_o advantage_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v duty_n as_o the_o magistrate_n care_v to_o promote_v religion_n be_v also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 12._o and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o secular_a sanction_n or_o outward_a penalty_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v then_o no_o countenancer_n favourer_n nor_o yet_o professoe_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o succeed_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n
apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n or_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v in_o these_o administration_n unless_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o join_v in_o yet_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o submission_n to_o lawful_a determination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a society_n 11._o and_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n do_v themselves_o make_v their_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o way_n as_o much_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o our_o determination_n be_v with_o we_o they_o may_v possible_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o those_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o real_o have_v it_o not_o and_o urge_v such_o thing_n for_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v never_o render_v their_o communion_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v neither_o enjoin_v their_o way_n of_o service_n without_o all_o form_n and_o other_o rite_n nor_o disapprove_v of_o we_o and_o now_o the_o argument_n bring_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o make_v good_a this_o exception_n will_v concern_v themselves_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o when_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v he_o thereby_o enjoin_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o forbid_v rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o 2._o 3._o lib._n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3_o &_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o order_n 12._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o this_o instance_n of_o fact_n 191._o p._n 191._o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o his_o action_n as_o fix_v new_a bound_n to_o church-communion_n be_v then_o dislike_v much_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o rebuke_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v which_o be_v irenaeus_n ans_fw-fr well_o may_v victor_n action_n be_v censure_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_n and_o retain_v that_o as_o a_o sixed_a rule_n of_o order_n for_o his_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o do_v allow_v and_o judge_v requisite_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o obtrude_a that_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o apostolical_a as_o to_o be_v thereupon_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o whole_a church_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v heterodox_n or_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o be_v for_o it_o declare_v itself_o thus_o ceremony_n b._n of_o com._n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o which_o word_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prefix_v to_o our_o liturgy_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 194._o p._n 194._o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n fix_v and_o determine_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v determine_v yet_o even_o here_o every_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o communion_n and_o concern_v default_n they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 18._o albasp_n observat_fw-la l._n 2._o obs_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v allow_v to_o consider_v of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v unblamable_o use_v sometime_o great_a and_o other_o time_n less_o severity_n about_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a prudential_a rule_n of_o external_a order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o different_a church_n have_v general_o be_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o 202._o p._n 171_o 202._o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n urge_v as_o a_o thing_n include_v under_o this_o exception_n of_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n that_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o requisite_a for_o regular_a administration_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n before_o they_o blame_v we_o much_o more_o before_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o congregation_n who_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v their_o allowance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o order_n and_o particular_o whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a action_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o minister_n and_o ministration_n they_o must_v thereby_o justify_v our_o way_n of_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n of_o enjoy_v church-communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o herein_o blame_v our_o church_n they_o shall_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o exception_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n sufficient_o justify_v 2._o bishop_n whitgift_n tr._n 2._o hccles_n folit_fw-la l._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o bishop_n whitgift_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o since_o they_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n more_o particular_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o add_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v and_o command_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o 15._o plea_n its_o second_o plea_n another_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o join_n in_o communion_n
execution_n of_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n note_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o not_o help_v by_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v desirable_a and_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o man_n rigour_n will_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o communion_n overstrict_n and_o severe_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n and_o as_o some_o have_v ancient_o relate_v of_o the_o meletian_o also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o such_o heat_n 2._o that_o real_a defect_n in_o this_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n since_o such_o blemish_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o almost_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o divers_a miscarriage_n be_v tax_v and_o yet_o unity_n be_v strict_o command_v and_o divide_v severe_o rebuke_v yea_o this_o very_a discourse_n at_o sometime_o will_v not_o own_o 126._o p._n 126._o that_o this_o thing_n sole_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n affirm_v 21._o of_o institution_n and_o order_n of_o church_n sect._n 21._o the_o church-member_n upon_o offence_n take_v by_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n private_a admonition_n and_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v any_o church-order_n or_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n 19_o plea_n last_o plea_n another_o thing_n only_o touch_v in_o that_o discourse_n but_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o mis-apprehensin_a be_v that_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evangelical_n obligation_n to_o local_a or_o external_a comunion_n 257._o p._n 256_o 257._o with_o any_o particular_a or_o parochial_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n because_o every_o man_n may_v relinquish_v it_o by_o remove_v his_o habitation_n which_o plea_n flow_v from_o want_n of_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o every_o christian_n obligation_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o include_v his_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o by_o baptism_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o regular_a fix_a part_n of_o this_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrantable_a or_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o jewish_a synagogal_a assembly_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o special_a synagogal-covenant_n but_o partly_o from_o god_n general_a command_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o partly_o from_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o circumcision_n engage_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o to_o their_o synagogal-communion_n hereupon_o under_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o synagogal_a assembly_n and_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n celebrate_v therein_o as_o appear_v luk._n 4.16_o at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o in_o their_o travel_n can_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o particular_a fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o come_v as_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o such_o church_n be_v found_v by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o other_o region_n and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a care_n seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o not_o to_o make_v separate_a assembly_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o english_a independent_n themselves_o though_o they_o can_v talk_v at_o another_o rate_n where_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 2._o conf._n ch._n 27._o sect._n 2._o all_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n though_o especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n wherein_o they_o stand_v whether_o of_o family_n or_o church_n yet_o as_o god_n afford_v opportunity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o but_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o any_o particular_a fix_a christian_a assembly_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o residence_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v therein_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o our_o communicate_v therein_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n or_o profession_n which_o be_v sinful_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n because_o the_o christian_n duty_n of_o keep_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o do_v require_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o assembly_n we_o join_v in_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n for_o here_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n be_v to_o join_v in_o separation_n and_o be_v like_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n join_v with_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o who_o all_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o separate_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o apostolical_a command_n of_o avoid_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o join_n in_o needless_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v christian_a unity_n and_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o authority_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n practice_n and_o countenance_n 166._o theod._n hift._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o aug._n ep._n 166._o do_v not_o excuse_v barnablas_fw-es and_o the_o other_o jew_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o indulgence_n of_o valon_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o predecessor_n execuse_v the_o different_a sect_n by_o they_o tolerate_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a duty_n in_o their_o division_n and_o separation_n 22._o another_o notion_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v schism_n a_o four_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o condemn_v separation_n where_o ever_o communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o assume_v that_o wherever_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o strong_o suspect_v 8._o mr._n h._n tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 2_o 5_o 8._o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n there_o to_o hold_v communion_n will_v be_v to_o join_v in_o conspiracy_n and_o separation_n be_v then_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a concern_v which_o notion_n grant_v that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a where_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v for_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n suspect_v be_v so_o require_v separation_n become_v lawful_a thereby_o for_o if_o by_o suspect_v be_v mean_v whatsoever_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n do_v suspect_v as_o evil_n by_o this_o rule_n he_o who_o through_o carelessness_n of_o enquiry_n or_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v needless_o suspicious_a about_o any_o form_n of_o service_n or_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a will_v be_v allow_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v therein_o free_a from_o
schism_n or_o sinful_a breach_n of_o unity_n only_o because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o want_v in_o due_a christian_a care_n 23._o nor_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v true_a that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v which_o divers_a person_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v considerable_a ability_n of_o judgement_n do_v upon_o profess_a enquiry_n both_o suspect_n and_o condemn_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o their_o judgement_n herein_o be_v erroneous_a and_o ungrounded_a for_o though_o diligent_a enquiry_n where_o it_o be_v impartial_o make_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o excuse_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o precipitant_n or_o design_a breach_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v as_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o error_n and_o practice_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o render_v that_o practice_n allowable_a for_o this_o will_v justify_v almost_o every_o party_n which_o in_o judgement_n hold_v a_o error_n for_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o her_o open_a practice_n or_o in_o her_o public_a service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o neither_o donatist_n novatian_n or_o anabaptist_n can_v then_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v found_v in_o their_o distance_n from_o and_o disow_v of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o any_o person_n be_v arian_n futychians_n or_o nestorian_n 10._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 9_o 10._o in_o opinion_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o notion_n over-officious_o excuse_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o schism_n they_o must_v also_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n stand_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o open_o in_o her_o service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n 24._o this_o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o a_o err_a judgement_n above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v person_n from_o what_o be_v god_n command_n and_o will_v else_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n viz._n communion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o lawful_a action_n which_o to_o other_o who_o err_v not_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n viz._n separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n mere_o because_o it_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o if_o the_o crrour_n of_o man_n can_v render_v necessary_a duty_n and_o divine_a command_n to_o be_v of_o no_o obligation_n for_o though_o their_o error_n may_v till_o it_o be_v remove_v entangle_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o church_n because_o this_o enclude_v a_o practise_v what_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a it_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o sin_n in_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o this_o error_n as_o all_o other_o erroneous_a judgement_n do_v where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mistake_v for_o each_o other_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n every_o way_n ensnare_v they_o under_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v cure_v 3_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o sect._n 3_o but_o of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n in_o consider_v thing_n under_o scruple_n 25._o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o schism_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o undertake_v separation_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o act_v upon_o unerring_a ground_n and_o not_o upon_o mistake_n because_o to_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o however_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o causeless_o censure_v require_v nothing_o in_o itself_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o be_v believe_v profess_a practise_v or_o join_v in_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v 1._o the_o oppose_a conformity_n if_o manage_v upon_o insufficient_a ground_n have_v ordinary_o involve_v the_o person_n oppose_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o subjection_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o christian_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authoritative_a command_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o preserve_v the_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a ruler_n the_o divine_a precept_n do_v very_o plain_o require_v our_o obedience_n indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n any_o time_n command_v be_v real_o sinful_a the_o instruction_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o father_n if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v as_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a degree_n to_o disobey_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n of_o faith_n 23._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 23._o express_v it_o to_o be_v inter_fw-la primi_fw-la crdinis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o nor_o can_v this_o obedience_n be_v think_v a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a which_o be_v enjoin_v of_o old_a in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n spepiailb_n phil._n de_fw-fr leg._n spepiailb_n and_o as_o philo_n observe_v enclude_v part_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o have_v direct_o a_o respect_n both_o to_o god_n in_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o also_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v earnest_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o religion_n and_o christianity_n by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o and_o as_o a_o necessary_a practice_n to_o express_v true_a conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 3.1_o 5._o who_o also_o warn_v against_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n thereby_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o this_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o under_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o any_o regular_a and_o unconfused_a state_n in_o any_o family_n city_n realm_n or_o church_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o grand_a maxim_n for_o the_o uphold_v order_n in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o another_o effect_n of_o these_o disagreement_n about_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o divers_a minister_n have_v decline_v the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a sunction_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o commission_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o account_n and_o the_o exceed_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n where_o they_o obtain_v success_n together_o with_o other_o their_o own_o concernment_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o warrantable_a plea_n to_o justify_v those_o proceed_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n account_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o default_n in_o novatus_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccless_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o he_o open_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o divide_v party_n he_o be_v overforward_a for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a zeal_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v relinquish_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n show_v its_o great_a dislike_n and_o distaste_n of_o any_o minister_n decline_v the_o orderly_a execution_n
covenant_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n be_v disclaim_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o also_o by_o the_o rescissory_a act_n as_o i_o find_v it_o term_v in_o scotland_n it_o must_v hereby_o become_v void_a though_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bind_v 9_o a_o four_o rule_n be_v that_o what_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n have_v condemn_v as_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o they_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o oath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v against_o any_o right_n shall_v be_v persist_v in_o as_o be_v obligatory_a and_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o doubt_v of_o ordinary_a traveller_n know_v the_o road_n they_o have_v long_o use_v as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n since_o christ_n do_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o plain_a duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o frequent_a practice_n 10._o when_o novatus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o cornelius_n he_o in_o deliver_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n give_v to_o his_o follower_n this_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o both_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n every_o where_o judge_v these_o man_n bind_v to_o return_v and_o condemn_v their_o continuance_n with_o novatus_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n evagrius_n relate_v 6._o evagr._fw-la hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o that_o when_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n to_o command_v his_o army_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o commander_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o be_v at_o last_o satisfy_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n and_o when_o anacletus_fw-la be_v set_v up_o to_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 5._o vit._n s._n bern._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o opposition_n to_o innocentius_n the_o second_o some_o person_n tell_v s._n bernard_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v innocentius_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o hold_v to_o anacletur_fw-la against_o he_o but_o s._n bernard_n answer_v insanire_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la rem_fw-la illicitam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la constare_fw-la existimant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n not_o lawful_a of_o itself_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o their_o oath_n jurisg_n spelm._n conc._n brit._n in_o leg_n alf._n 1._o novel_a 51._o dig._n l._n 2._o tit._n 14._o jurisg_n whereas_o say_v he_o such_o disorderly_a agreement_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v establish_v be_v to_o be_v account_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dissolve_v 11._o that_o nothing_o otherwise_o unwarrantable_a can_v become_v a_o duty_n by_o any_o oath_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o alfred_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_n 4._o of_o lerida_n can._n 7._o and_o of_o toledo_n 8._o can._n 2._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o cod._n l._n 9_o tit._n 8._o const_n 2._o and_o by_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n treat_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o rational_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n 19_o phil_n the_o leg_n special_a c._n 22._o q._n 3._o &_o 4._o lib._n 2._o tit._n 24._o cap._n 12._o &_o 19_o before_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v likewise_o declare_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n gratian_n resolve_v by_o divers_a ancient_a authority_n that_o a_o oath_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v sinful_a can_v oblige_v and_o the_o like_a be_v assert_v in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n receive_v with_o good_a approbation_n by_o protestant_a writer_n 12._o now_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v objection_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o no_o note_n that_o whatsoever_o objection_n may_v press_v some_o one_o of_o the_o rule_v abovementioned_a do_v still_o leave_v the_o main_a design_n secure_v unless_o all_o these_o rule_n can_v be_v invalidate_v and_o such_o objection_n as_o carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o a_o oath_n may_v oblige_v to_o what_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v warrantable_a have_v this_o manifest_a indication_n of_o mistake_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o uphold_v this_o monstrous_a position_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v god_n command_n and_o their_o duty_n no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v a_o oath_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o some_o open_a acknowledgement_n or_o subscription_n not_o only_o to_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o other_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o matter_n lawful_a and_o orderly_a have_v be_v think_v desirable_a to_o promote_v peace_n and_o continue_v well_o establish_v order_n therein_o and_o the_o expediency_n thereof_o stand_v recommend_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o conc._n nicen_n c._n 8._o the_o return_a novatian_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v require_v by_o subscription_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n practice_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o subscribe_v to_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n 13._o conc._n carth._n gr_n c._n 93._o conc._n carth._n 2._o can._n 13._o be_v evident_a from_o divers_a ancient_a council_n which_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o the_o carthaginian_a territory_n where_o such_o who_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n or_o subscription_n be_v sharp_o sentence_v and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n according_a to_o some_o copy_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n beside_o his_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o oath_n against_o simony_n be_v require_v to_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n haloand_v novel_a 123._o edit_n haloand_v those_o also_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n and_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v require_v do_v testify_v his_o allowance_n of_o these_o prayer_n by_o read_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o vocal_a acknowledgement_n or_o subscription_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o practice_n of_o subscription_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v more_o solemn_a a_o acknowledgement_n by_o oath_n have_v be_v frequent_o admit_v in_o poland_n after_o the_o consent_n chief_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sandomir_n 1570._o between_o the_o church_n of_o those_o three_o confession_n the_o bohemian_a augustan_n and_o helvetian_a 2585._o syn._n torun_n 2585._o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o another_o follow_a general_n synod_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o superintendents_a minister_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o several_a confession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v into_o their_o church_n as_o a_o minister_n unless_o among_o other_o qualification_n consensui_fw-la subscribat_fw-la he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o consent_n and_o behave_v himself_o according_o which_o provision_n contain_v a_o prudential_a care_n that_o a_o due_a decorum_n shall_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o religion_n the_o french_a church_n require_v a_o subscription_n to_o their_o liturgy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n 4._o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v manuum_fw-la episcopalium_n impositione_n 34._o ratio_fw-la discipl_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o &_o 5._o p._n 32_o 34._o the_o minister_n be_v solemn_o admit_v to_o their_o particular_a ministration_n by_o their_o visitor_n who_o amogn_v other_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o their_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la contain_v their_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o which_o among_o other_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o religious_a oath_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n angl._n ratio_fw-la canon_n examine_v in_o bucer_n
prayer_n prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v frequent_o thereby_o perform_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o yield_v it_o most_o probable_a though_o even_o protestant_a writer_n do_v herein_o differ_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a jerusalem_n and_o alexandrian_a office_n be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n because_o of_o their_o certain_a early_a use_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o century_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o liturgy_n or_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v suppositious_a which_o with_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v by_o gabriel_n sionita_n maron_n gab._n sionit_n de_fw-fr ritib_n maron_n to_o be_v exhibit_v among_o the_o syriack_n office_n for_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n 79._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 79._o express_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v chief_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n may_v allowable_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v they_o all_o composer_n of_o liturgical_a form_n jacob._n allatius_n de_fw-fr liturg._n s_o jacob._n according_a to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o those_o word_n by_o leo_n allatius_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v prove_v that_o at_o least_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o frequent_a distribution_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n use_v and_o approve_a form_n this_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o liturgy_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v 9_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n about_o 1300_o year_n since_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o against_o they_o from_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18.3_o carth._n c._n 23._o and_o conc._n mil._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n downward_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o some_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basil_n be_v framer_n of_o liturgy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v undergo_v divers_a alteration_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v both_o apparent_a and_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o be_v imagine_v and_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n with_o the_o syriack_n or_o its_o version_n both_o which_o be_v represent_v together_o by_o cassander_n liturgy_n cassand_n liturgy_n will_v find_v they_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o each_o other_o that_o he_o must_v either_o conclude_v great_a alteration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o never_o be_v original_o the_o same_o but_o from_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o look_v back_o into_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o mention_v the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v full_o produce_v by_o other_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a auteme_v euseb_n de_fw-fr laud._n constant_n auteme_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n if_o such_o form_n have_v not_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 20._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 20._o eusebius_n account_v this_o a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o eusebius_n in_o another_o place_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o the_o soldiery_n in_o those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitute_v prayer_n do_v a_o little_a before_o that_o declare_v constantine_n own_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v take_v book_n into_o his_o hand_n either_o for_o contemplate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o for_o the_o express_v with_o his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n that_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o this_o eusebius_n there_o call_v his_o order_v his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o form_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n 6._o orig._n hom._n 11._o in_o jerom_n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 6._o origen_n manifest_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o usual_a liturgy_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantine_n say_v frequenter_a in_o oratione_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dam_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o frequent_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n give_v o_o almighty_a god_n give_v we_o a_o part_n with_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o declare_v christian_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n which_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v s._n dom._n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyprian_n sufficient_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n by_o describe_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o priest_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o that_o consider_v that_o tertullian_n plain_o intimate_v a_o form_n of_o abrenunciation_n in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v hymn_n then_o appoint_v for_o particular_a time_n and_o hour_n upon_o their_o stationary_a day_n 16._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 1_o c._n 16._o as_o albaspinus_n interprete_v he_o adu._n psych_n c._n 13._o will_v think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o what_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o some_o constant_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 39_o tert._n ap._n c._n 39_o and_o their_o use_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n and_o many_o have_v think_v 2.1_o v._o dr._n hammond_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o what_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o their_o disciple_n in_o command_a timothy_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o among_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.15_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n intercession_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o signify_v that_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v well_o intend_v both_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o s._n augustine_n 59_o aug._n ep._n 59_o that_o these_o various_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o do_v direct_v to_o a_o comprehensive_a fullness_n of_o all_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o fix_a model_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_o compose_v 4._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v also_o favour_v by_o prosper_n 11._o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o saxon_a and_o other_o lutheran_n church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n the_o bohemian_a have_v its_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la and_o the_o palatinate_n it_o be_v agenda_fw-la as_o vrsin_n style_v it_o by_o which_o the_o right_a order_n of_o its_o public_a administration_n catechis_n vrsin_n praef._n in_o apolog._n catechis_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o calumny_n of_o detractor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n and_o other_o have_v their_o form_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n have_v establish_v a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o variation_n which_o some_o relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v dominico_n die_v mane_n
1._o cor._n 14.16_o but_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n do_v ordinary_o answer_v amen_n and_o nothing_o more_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o early_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o admit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o in_o the_o context_n more_o near_o refer_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o sing_v in_o which_o latter_o the_o people_n bare_a say_n amen_o be_v not_o contend_v for_o nor_o allow_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n practice_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o usual_a method_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o apostolical_a day_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n be_v not_o probable_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o whole_a vocal_a service_n of_o god_n except_v a_o amen_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o debar_v and_o exclude_v 5._o but_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v allowable_o be_v interest_v where_o the_o due_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o outward_a joint_a expression_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v represent_v to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v 6.3_o and_o all_o israel_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o chr._n 7.3_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n christian_n shall_v glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n behold_v and_o hear_v the_o four_o live_a thing_n the_o elder_n the_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n express_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o god_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5_o 8._o 14._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000._o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o place_n last_o mention_v be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o contain_v representative_a vision_n of_o the_o service_n acceptable_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o if_o we_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a practice_n there_o be_v very_o probable_a evidence_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n do_v vocal_o join_v by_o responsal_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n 6.13_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 6.13_o both_o the_o joma_n and_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n mention_v the_o people_n in_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10.16_o in_o ch._n par._n in_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o the_o particular_a responsal_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n be_v express_v by_o fagius_n the_o use_n of_o alternate_a sing_n among_o the_o essen_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o usual_a expression_n of_o sing_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o appear_v considerable_a evidence_n from_o ex._n 15._o v._n 1._o &_o v._o 20._o that_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n l._n 3._o be_v utter_v as_o philo_n judaeus_n aver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o responsal_n melody_n alternate_o repeat_v 7._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o original_a of_o the_o antiphona_n or_o the_o alternate_a sing_n of_o hymn_n by_o two_o quire_n be_v ascribe_v by_o socrates_n to_o ignatius_n the_o like_a use_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n to_o have_v have_v its_o beginning_n at_o antioch_n from_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n their_o original_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v refer_v by_o platina_n to_o damaseus_fw-la and_o by_o walafridus_n strabo_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 8._o be_v hisp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o 8._o but_o both_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v testify_v that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o responsoria_n wherein_o the_o whole_a choir_n answer_v to_o one_o man_n 51._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 50_o 51._o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v in_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n sometime_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a all_o the_o rest_n join_v to_o echo_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n 15_o conc._n laod_z c._n 15_o and_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n the_o whole_o assembly_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o their_o public_a sing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appoint_a singer_n only_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v prudent_a and_o convenient_a 8._o concern_v prayer_n and_o confession_n s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o divers_a eastern_a church_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o that_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n 3._o naz._n or._n 3._o and_o gr._n nazianzene_n acquaint_v quaint_v we_o that_o julian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o responsal_n hierom_n also_o relate_v that_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la the_o people_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a note_v 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v ordinary_o say_v by_o all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o as_o ancient_o as_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n or_o particular_a office_n the_o use_n of_o responsal_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v even_o as_o far_o as_o s._n cyprian_n sursum_fw-la corda_n and_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n and_o the_o people_n join_v in_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n think_v useful_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o own_o and_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o assert_v that_o the_o vocal_a join_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o expression_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v as_o vzziahs_n action_n be_v a_o entrench_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n do_v set_v up_o such_o bar_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o do_v keep_v god_n people_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n will_v allow_v yet_o the_o compose_n or_o direct_v particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_v thereof_o as_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n do_v ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v forbid_v to_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n 1._o cor._n 15.34_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o whereas_o the_o joint_n express_v some_o word_n of_o confession_n or_o supplication_n be_v whole_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v
tom._n 2._o athanas_n where_o he_o purposely_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n dr._n reinolds_n who_o write_v so_o large_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n 7._o censura_fw-la de_fw-la lib._n apocr_n prael_n 7._o in_o his_o censura_fw-la yet_o in_o one_o of_o his_o praetection_n declare_v of_o some_o of_o they_o chief_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n valde_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la tractationibus_fw-la praeferendos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o treatise_n of_o other_o writer_n 74._o prael_n 74._o and_o in_o another_o praelection_n express_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o book_n say_v proximum_fw-la illis_fw-la locum_fw-la deberi_fw-la post_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o s._n aug._n the_o praedestin_a sanctorum_fw-la can._n exam._n post_n 1._o the_o scrip._n can._n and_o chemnititus_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v book_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la leguntur_fw-la which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o faithful_a and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la abjectos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v writing_n and_o off-casts_a but_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a writing_n or_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sobeit_n they_o be_v not_o repute_v the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o both_o yield_v and_o teach_v 5._o cons_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o our_o church_n no_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o year_n not_o be_v any_o direct_v for_o any_o holiday_n but_o only_o out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v book_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o and_o also_o upon_o those_o weekday_n when_o some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v read_v there_o be_v always_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n read_v likewise_o script_n directory_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a script_n whereas_o they_o who_o do_v oppose_v conformity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o directory_n for_o their_o rule_n do_v never_o appoint_v or_o direct_v any_o scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_o and_o public_o read_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o week_n day_n but_o order_v that_o where_o the_o read_n on_o either_o testament_n end_v on_o one_o lord_n day_n it_o shall_v begin_v on_o the_o next_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v and_o observe_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o dissenter_n as_o if_o they_o do_v require_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_o read_v in_o public_a than_o our_o calendar_n appoint_v but_o our_o calendar_n require_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_o read_v in_o public_a almost_o six_o chapter_n for_o one_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n than_o the_o directory_n do_v and_o beside_o they_o these_o apocryphal_a lesson_n for_o profitable_a instruction_n 6._o but_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v decry_v in_o the_o general_n the_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o immediate_a infallible_a inspiration_n this_o will_v either_o from_o unadvisedness_n or_o from_o what_o be_v worse_o reject_v and_o disow_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o religion_n the_o use_n of_o sermon_n exhortation_n and_o catechism_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v the_o read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n because_o they_o be_v read_v as_o one_o of_o the_o lesson_n for_o our_o church_n manifest_o declare_v these_o lesson_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o command_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v which_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n require_v that_o in_o every_o daily_a assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v two_o lesson_n read_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o none_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o approve_a book_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o censure_v this_o practice_n condemn_v divers_a if_o not_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o decay_a and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 60._o v._o bishop_n durham_n schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scrip._n sect._n 60._o for_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o laodicean_n council_n do_v appoint_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o baruch_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n there_o mention_v be_v intend_v for_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n yet_o long_o before_o that_o do_v even_o the_o greek_a church_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n etc._n etc._n above_o mention_a and_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a practice_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o liberty_n 7._o cons_n 5._o whereas_o this_o church_n be_v the_o more_o blame_v for_o use_v some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n while_o some_o other_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o calendar_n which_o be_v most_o either_o some_o prophecy_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n or_o jewish_a observation_n or_o some_o history_n for_o the_o mostpart_v express_v in_o other_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o even_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o calendar_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o what_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o certain_a divine_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o direction_n for_o useful_a and_o profitable_a read_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n 60._o conc._n laod._n c._n 60._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o be_v public_o read_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n which_o come_v near_a thereto_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n 16._o bux_n syn._n jud._n c._n 11._o salian_a annal_n eccl._n a._n m._n 3447._o n._n 16._o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o which_o only_o a_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v add_v but_o that_o the_o hagiographâ—a_fw-mi which_o include_v all_o the_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canticle_n beside_o ruth_n lamentation_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 4.15_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n 4.15_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o talmudist_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 4.16_o act._n 13.15_o 27_o act._n 15.21_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n blame_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o service_n 8._o cons_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o prove_v they_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n vi_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la disouss_v 1._o among_o the_o particular_a objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n obj._n 1_o judith_n susanna_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sabulous_a because_o no_o certain_a time_n can_v be_v easy_o fix_v for_o judith_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o other_o susannae_fw-la belis_fw-la &_o draconis_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 14._o prol._n in_o dan._n &_o com._n in_o dan._n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o first_o if_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v parabolical_a discourse_n to_o express_v the_o great_a opposition_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n against_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o evil_a design_n and_o the_o mighty_a protection_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n they_o may_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a use_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o parabolical_a instruction_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v both_o manifest_a from_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviur_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v another_o custom_n of_o clothe_v real_a history_n under_o different_a name_n which_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v 8._o targ._n in_o cant._n c._n 6._o v._n 7_o
indifferent_a and_o no_o direct_a part_n of_o worship_n because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a constitution_n for_o since_o all_o institute_v worship_n be_v direct_o appoint_v for_o the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o not_o his_o creature_n who_o must_v determine_v what_o institution_n will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o 2._o serm_v of_o good_a work_n par._n 2_o serm_n of_o prayer_n par._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n express_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o remain_v be_v for_o a_o godly_a discipline_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o our_o article_n assert_v 34._o art_n 34._o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v all_o which_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n place_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o yet_o even_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a respect_n to_o other_o command_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n though_o not_o direct_o from_o themselves_o render_v our_o service_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o that_o gesture_n of_o body_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o include_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o the_o observe_v other_o decent_a rite_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o express_v a_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n a_o obedient_a respect_n to_o that_o command_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n a_o subjection_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o this_o account_n vrsin_n true_o say_v praecep_v vrsin_n explic_n catech_n q_o 96._o loc._n theol._n in_o 2._o praecep_v adiaphorae_fw-la actiones_fw-la possunt_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la liect_n aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la cuttus_fw-la dei_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictus_fw-la that_o indifferent_a action_n may_v please_v god_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o such_o general_a end_n be_v those_o indifferent_a observation_n in_o our_o church_n appoint_v which_o be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o edification_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o excit_v reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v thereby_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n edify_v so_o the_o aposile_n require_v ruy_v of_o order_n to_o be_v make_v for_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o and_o s._n 14.40_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 14.40_o chrysostome_n true_o observe_v that_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a thing_n to_o promote_v edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o but_o though_o external_a rite_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o own_a as_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o as_o operative_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v grace_n yet_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o religion_n by_o obscure_v and_o darken_n the_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o by_o be_v needless_o burdensome_a to_o christian_n and_o by_o divert_v man_n mind_n to_o attend_v chief_o unto_o such_o external_a observance_n hence_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la c._n 19_o augustin_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n complain_v of_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o protestant_a writer_n require_v concern_v ceremony_n be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_a thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o number_n sew_v 103._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n the_o tradition_n 7_o genus_fw-la vrsin_n ex._n pl._n catech._n ad_fw-la qu._n 103._o and_o in_o their_o use_n godly_a and_o profitable_a for_o edification_n now_o in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o expedient_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o ceremony_n which_o in_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o require_v to_o use_v the_o appoint_a habit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v customary_o call_v a_o ceremony_n be_v not_o otherwise_o such_o than_o the_o church_n pulpit_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion-cloath_n be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v which_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o particular_a office_n we_o have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o civil_a rite_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o particular_a rite_n be_v allowable_a which_o in_o due_a place_n will_v be_v consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o damage_n to_o religion_n nor_o burden_n to_o christian_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n herein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v manifest_v that_o some_o decent_a external_a observation_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o institute_v of_o god_n be_v allowable_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 2._o first_o in_o their_o temple_n worship_n for_o though_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o appoint_v any_o sacramental_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o the_o nature_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o temple_n rite_n and_o though_o solomon_n temple_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n 19_o 1._o chr._n 28.12_o 19_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n direct_v and_o divers_a other_o external_a thing_n be_v determine_v by_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o even_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o solomon_n offer_v burnt-offering_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o kin._n 8.64_o nor_o upon_o hezekiahs_n proclaim_v a_o general_a passover_n on_o the_o second_o month_n 2._o chr._n 30.2_o because_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v only_o allowable_a by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n when_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o case_n of_o great_a concernment_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o david_n and_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o cat_n the_o show_n bread_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a constitution_n than_o the_o constant_a keep_v a_o vein_n open_a can_v be_v conclude_v allowable_a because_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_o at_o some_o time_n open_v for_o the_o preserve_a life_n or_o health_n 3._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o liberty_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v after_o the_o build_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n a_o proper_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n rite_n festis_fw-la phil._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mos_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr decalog_n lib._n the_o septen_n &_o festis_fw-la deut._n 16.6_o and_o though_o philo_n judaeus_n do_v in_o several_a place_n express_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o the_o talmud_n
to_o build_v a_o temple_n contrary_a to_o any_o command_n of_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o determination_n of_o 2omewhat_o external_a relate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o express_v his_o high_a honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v therefore_o approve_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v by_o he_o 11._o seder_n olam_n rab._n c._n 11._o and_o if_o we_o may_v herein_o credit_v the_o jewish_a chronicle_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o at_o shiloh_n there_o be_v a_o soundation_n lay_v of_o stone_n which_o god_n have_v not_o enjoin_v nor_o forbid_v upon_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o board_n curtain_n and_o skin_n be_v erect_v 7._o i_o know_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v command_v the_o build_n the_o temple_n by_o which_o i_o here_o understand_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n and_o cedar_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v by_o maimonides_n 4._o maim_v in_o praec_fw-la affirm_v 20._o gemar_fw-la in_o san._n hedr._fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 6._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o and_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o talmud_n and_o josephus_n say_v david_n design_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o what_o god_n himself_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a 2_o sam._n 7.7_o speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o jewish_a writer_n build_v be_v mistake_v for_o 1._o that_o place_n which_o the_o gemara_n insi_v upon_o deut._n 12.10_o 11._o concern_v the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v only_o enjoin_v a_o fix_a place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n where_o he_o shall_v choose_v it_o after_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o canaan_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v deut._n 12.1_o 5_o 11_o 12._o josh_n 18.1_o jer._n 7.12_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o choice_n in_o the_o seder_n olam_n ubysupra_fw-la seder_n olam_n rab._n ubysupra_fw-la and_o those_o word_n exod._n 15.2_o i_o will_v prepare_v he_o a_o habitation_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v refer_v thereto_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v express_o call_v his_o habitation_n 1_o sam._n 2.29_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o maimonides_n exod._n 25.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o 8._o thus_o i_o have_v now_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n worship_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o external_a rite_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_o practise_v and_o among_o other_o a_o sacramental_a gesture_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o decent_a vesture_n of_o white_a linen_n for_o they_o who_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o a_o memorative_n and_o engage_v sign_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o witness_n or_o the_o altar_n ed._n and_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v how_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n resemble_v and_o justify_v our_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n and_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n 9_o second_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o synagogue_n worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o christian_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o assemble_v to_o profess_v and_o own_o god_n and_o his_o law_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o perform_v other_o such_o like_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o a_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a worship_n or_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o consist_v of_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o be_v perpetual_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o be_v they_o peculiar_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n and_o concern_v this_o which_o be_v their_o ordinary_n weekly_a and_o indeed_o a_o principal_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n 2._o of_o religious_a assembly_n c._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o particular_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o prudential_a determination_n where_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o 10._o a_o first_o instance_n i_o here_o give_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n make_v determination_n concern_v thing_n external_a velate_v to_o religion_n be_v touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o synagogal_a assembly_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o these_o assembly_n be_v those_o who_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o their_o elder_n scribe_n rabbin_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n nor_o especial_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o admission_n thereto_o be_v any_o where_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n constitution_n for_o the_o preserve_a order_n and_o authority_n in_o its_o assembly_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o who_o be_v the_o synagogal_a officer_n or_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v there_o except_o the_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v thereto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o what_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o ordination_n be_v according_a as_o they_o commit_v to_o they_o different_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o teach_v or_o judge_v be_v sufficient_o from_o the_o jewish_a form_n declare_v by_o mr._n selden_n 4._o de_fw-fr syned_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect._n 2_o 4._o and_o this_o authority_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o far_o approve_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o declare_v concern_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o though_o this_o ordination_n of_o elder_n or_o rabbi_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v found_v upon_o no_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o mr._n selden_n ibidem_fw-la seld._n ibidem_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v herein_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a constitution_n 11._o a_o second_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a garment_n or_o mantle_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o elijah_n who_o be_v know_v by_o his_o hairy_a garment_n and_o who_o mantle_n fall_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 1.8_o chap._n 2.13_o and_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o samuel_n in_o his_o mantle_n 1_o sam._n 28_o 14._o and_o even_o the_o annotation_n compose_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v probable_o assert_v that_o when_o isaiah_n be_v say_v to_o go_v naked_a 20.2_o annot._n in_o be_v 20.2_o isa_n 20.2_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o prophetical_a robe_n or_o mantle_n such_o as_o fall_v from_o elias_n it_o be_v also_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n speak_v of_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v 13.4_o zech._n 13.4_o do_v thereby_o intend_v the_o ordinary_a prophetical_a garment_n so_o munster_n vatablus_n castalio_n clarius_n drusius_n and_o grotius_n do_v assert_v and_o calvin_n call_v that_o garment_n habitum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la junius_n style_v it_o communem_fw-la amictum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la and_o bochartus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v vestis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la propria_fw-la 2._o bochart_n hieroz_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o particular_a habit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v easy_o discernible_a from_o other_o man_n may_v be_v probable_o collect_v from_o 2._o kin._n 9.5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o be_v more_o manifest_a from_o 1._o kin._n 20.35_o 41._o and_o beside_o these_o habit_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n in_o their_o converse_n there_o may_v some_o particular_a evidence_n be_v give_v of_o garment_n peculiar_o use_v in_o their_o synagogal_a assembly_n that_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n about_o our_o saviour_n time_n may_v appear_v
corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n
in_o his_o gloss_n publish_v from_o strasburgh_n 1570._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o reject_v morose_n and_o contentious_a answerer_n show_v that_o profitable_a rite_n receive_v by_o grave_a authority_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o pluck_v in_o piece_n though_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o solid_a demonstration_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v stiff_a in_o his_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o but_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o idemque_fw-la say_v he_o alios_fw-la omnes_fw-la pios_fw-la facere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a direction_n by_o illyricus_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o a_o cool_a and_o calm_a temper_n 4._o if_o we_o view_v the_o pulick_a writing_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 15._o conf._n bohem_n ars._n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n declare_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o humane_a tradition_n rite_n and_o custom_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v piety_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o divide_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o three_o head_n the_o essentialia_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o minisierialia_n which_o include_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o rat._n difc_n &_o ord._n c._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o accidentalia_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v what_o other_o call_v adiaphora_n or_o external_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o matter_n adiaphorous_a they_o say_v they_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v different_a from_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o willing_a upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n to_o allow_v any_o alteration_n therein_o neque_fw-la ob_fw-la leves_fw-la causus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mutare_fw-la aequum_fw-la putamus_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la licet_fw-la insuetas_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la inahoare_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o and_o in_o their_o ordination_n both_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o consenior_fw-la who_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o chorepiseopus_n in_o some_o ancient_a church_n who_o office_n be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o arch_a deacon_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o their_o deacon_n those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n give_v to_o the_o person_n then_o ordain_v their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n when_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v he_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n testify_v and_o assure_v by_o that_o external_a rite_n 5._o the_o augustane_n confession_n in_o several_a expression_n assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n cibor_n conf._n august_n de_fw-fr eccâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o artâ—â—â—_n &_o 21_o &_o de_fw-la descrimine_fw-la cibor_n to_o appoint_v thing_n for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o other_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o it_o assert_v also_o ritus_fw-la illos_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la seruari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conducunt_fw-la tradition_n conf_n saxon_n de_fw-fr tradition_n the_o saxon_a confession_n treat_v of_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a authority_n declare_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v against_o god_n word_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n but_o that_o some_o blameless_a rite_n for_o good_a order_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o they_o be_v observe_v ritus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la honestos_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la factos_fw-la &_o servamus_fw-la &_o servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la docemus_fw-la and_o the_o ceremony_n most_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o more_o beside_o they_o be_v retain_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o other_o lutherane_n church_n 27._o conf._n helu._n c._n 27._o the_o helvetick_a confession_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v a_o liberty_n about_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o french_a church_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la peculiaria_fw-la instituta_fw-la 32._o conf._n gallic_n c._n 32._o prout_fw-la commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peculiar_a constitution_n for_o several_a place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v profitable_a and_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n discourse_v about_o humane_a tradition_n or_o external_a rite_n and_o observation_n which_o conduce_v to_o profit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 14._o say_v that_o many_o such_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n do_v right_o observe_v and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n do_v make_v new_a one_o add_v these_o sharp_a word_n quas_fw-la qui_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la be_v non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v every_o profitable_a constituion_n wherefore_o he_o who_o will_v yet_o disclaim_v all_o ceremonial_a rite_n under_o christianity_n and_o will_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pestilential_a and_o dangerous_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v undertake_v to_o affix_v both_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_o most_o famous_a church_n a_o miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la sect_n v._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a observe_v 1._o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v inconvenience_n sufficient_a for_o any_o opinion_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o yet_o beside_o this_o which_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o two_o former_a section_n the_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o external_a rite_n 1._o debar_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v real_o advantageous_a unto_o it_o for_o some_o fit_a external_a rite_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o over-numerous_a do_v promise_n solemnity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o excite_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o seriousness_n reverence_n and_o attentiveness_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n observation_n 5._o de_fw-fr curia_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o in_o religion_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o precede_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v much_o increase_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o boar_a his_o ear_n with_o a_o awl_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a service_n the_o giving_z possession_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o pull_n of_o the_o shoe_n and_o among_o we_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n of_o livery_n and_o seisin_n the_o deliver_v some_o ensign_n of_o authority_n at_o the_o enstallment_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o give_v the_o hand_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o fidelity_n have_v by_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v useful_a rite_n to_o render_v those_o undertake_n and_o action_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o observable_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o some_o external_a action_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o consider_v that_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v their_o extraordinary_a message_n from_o god_n think_v fit_a frequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o visible_a representation_n that_o their_o word_n may_v thereby_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n thus_o ezekiel_n carry_v out_o his_o stuff_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o isaiah_n walk_v naked_a without_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n when_o they_o denounce_v captivity_n and_o agabus_n foretell_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o his_o girdle_n 6.11_o act._n 13.51_o mar._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o city_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o 10.14_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 10.14_o which_o be_v a_o rite_n
matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n unless_o it_o include_v a_o determination_n of_o all_o prudential_a circumstance_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o there_o appoint_v to_o decry_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o unlawful_a because_o in_o our_o church_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o they_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n from_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a christian_a church_n and_o several_a lutheran_n church_n of_o late_o have_v enjoy_v a_o very_a peaceable_a state_n together_o with_o such_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o the_o more_o manifest_a cause_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v from_o misunderstanding_n in_o some_o and_o from_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o other_o and_o these_o person_n have_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o other_o point_n beside_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o the_o allow_v any_o authority_n for_o the_o appoint_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n will_v leave_v its_o power_n in_o a_o boundless_a and_o unlimited_a state_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o will_v equal_o oppose_v all_o other_o command_a authority_n in_o every_o superior_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o secular_a rule_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o kingdom_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v oppression_n nor_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o to_o make_v any_o divine_a precept_n so_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o tend_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o may_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n nor_o to_o enjoin_v thing_n needless_o burdensome_a how_o the_o allow_v some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o reduce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n evidence_n which_o some_o plead_v against_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n 3._o obj._n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o which_o fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a rite_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v and_o about_o which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o determination_n ans_fw-fr 1._o eccl._n cypr._n ep._n 73._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_o acknowledge_v of_o old_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v dei_fw-la traditione_n contempta_fw-la 44._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 5._o c._n 44._o in_o despite_n of_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v frequent_o parallel_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n declare_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o do_v not_o denote_v god_n have_v enjoin_v nothing_o about_o that_o particular_a action_n but_o ordinary_o by_o a_o meiosis_n intimate_v god_n have_v severe_o prohibit_v it_o thus_o god_n declare_v their_o building_n high_a place_n of_o tophet_n and_o of_o baal_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o be_v thing_n he_o command_v they_o not_o jer._n 7.31_o jer._n 19.5_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v commit_a adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o speak_v lie_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 29.23_o and_o concern_v the_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n dent._n 17.3_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v vehement_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n consist_v in_o offer_v strange_a incense_n loc_n fag_n in_o loc_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v ex._n 30.9_o which_o opinion_n be_v declare_v by_o fagius_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o josephus_n though_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o josephus_n express_v it_o to_o be_v their_o offer_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n than_o moses_n have_v command_v 10._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incense_n be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v josephus_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o before_o that_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v aaron_n only_o and_o not_o his_o son_n to_o offer_v any_o incense_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n in_o they_o and_o when_o corah_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o offer_v incense_n botht_v he_o samaritan_n version_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 16.37_o call_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v they_o so_o bold_o irreverent_a as_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o be_v collect_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n from_o leu._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o be_v admit_v by_o junius_n 10.1_o jun._n in_o leu._n 10.1_o 4._o ans_fw-fr 2._o but_o admit_v that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v we_o must_v further_o assert_v with_o munster_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v fire_n miraculous_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n von_n the_o altar_n leu._n 9.24_o and_o command_v that_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6.12_o 13._o their_o offering_n other_o fire_n be_v a_o oppose_a of_o god_n command_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o when_o god_n have_v command_v incense_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o fire_n he_o do_v leave_v it_o undetermined_a what_o fire_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o choice_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n this_o will_v represent_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n as_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o inevitable_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o upon_o this_o unreasonable_a supposition_n their_o offering_n incense_n with_o fire_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o command_v of_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o if_o such_o position_n be_v admit_v they_o will_v bring_v after_o they_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o burn_v wood_n upon_o his_o altar_n but_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v use_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o wood_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o obj._n 2._o god_n command_v deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o these_o word_n do_v proper_o condemn_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n superstition_n of_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n want_v of_o religious_a reverence_n in_o neglect_v obedience_n to_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v but_o that_o divers_a thing_n refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allowable_o under_o the_o jâ—â—â—sh_a despensation_n order_v as_o matter_n 〈…〉_o expediency_n by_o humane_a prudeâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ve_n in_o a_o former_a section_n give_v suâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—mony_n and_o if_o such_o appointment_n 〈…〉_o be_v
privilege_n but_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o 9_o what_o be_v usual_o produce_v upon_o this_o subject_n from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o consideration_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o i_o design_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o 10._o but_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o beside_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o burdensome_a number_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o nature_n many_o of_o they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o design_v to_o be_v operative_a of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a help_n and_o other_o be_v opposite_a to_o plain_a duty_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o make_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o adoration_n the_o suppress_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n a_o rite_n of_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o transubstantiate_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v manifest_o superstitious_a as_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o their_o various_a consecration_n as_o they_o account_v they_o of_o bell_n candle_n water_n salt_n chrysm_n etc._n etc._n procession_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n ii_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o constitution_n as_o significant_a enjoin_v scruple_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v sect_n i._o of_o external_a rite_n as_o significant_a 1._o ceremony_n com._n pray_v of_o ceremony_n our_o liturgy_n declare_v the_o ceremony_n retain_v in_o our_o church_n to_o serve_v to_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v thus_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v design_v to_o express_v humility_n and_o reverence_n the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o memorative_n take_v of_o engagement_n to_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o ministerial_a habit_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o from_o the_o white_a linen_n take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o as_o white_a linen_n be_v change_v from_o its_o natural_a greenness_n and_o moisture_n to_o become_v useful_a and_o comely_a through_o much_o industry_n wash_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o fall_a man_n may_v become_v renew_a unto_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o serious_a christian_a diligence_n such_o consideration_n as_o this_o though_o not_o command_v in_o this_o church_n may_v well_o be_v approve_v and_o defend_v 2._o 9_o t._n c._n repl._n p._n 136._o linc._n apol._n 1605._o alt._n damasc_n c._n 9_o p._n 522._o mr._n baxt._n disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o excep_v of_o presb._n p._n 9_o but_o such_o external_a institute_v sign_n which_o by_o their_o signification_n do_v either_o teach_v any_o duty_n or_o excite_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o have_v be_v general_o decry_v with_o some_o earnestness_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a teach_v sign_n sometime_o as_o jewish_a rite_n and_o sometime_o as_o new_a sacrament_n whereas_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o useful_a significancy_n or_o its_o conducibleness_n to_o promote_v good_a shall_v become_v a_o crime_n sure_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o reasonable_a that_o such_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v approve_v shall_v become_v utter_o intolerable_a if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n for_o warmth_n or_o health_n as_o that_o any_o appointment_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v think_v altogether_o insufferable_a because_o of_o its_o tendency_n towards_o edification_n or_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n wherefore_o 3._o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o deny_v all_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v any_o external_a thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n either_o to_o help_v our_o understanding_n or_o excite_v our_o affection_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o this_o will_v condemn_v the_o use_n of_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n do_v frequent_o express_v and_o this_o will_v condemn_v a_o very_a useful_a part_n of_o christian_a meditation_n as_o if_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v may_v be_v well_o approve_v of_o while_o he_o who_o fix_v his_o eye_n thereupon_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v return_v thither_o and_o thence_o enter_v upon_o in_o humble_a thoughtfulness_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n must_v be_v condemn_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o entertain_v thought_n thereupon_o of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v thither_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v oblige_v that_o his_o affection_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v above_o 4._o cons_n 2._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o other_o visible_a sign_n besy_n gesture_n be_v necessary_o allow_v in_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v condemn_v our_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v primary_o design_v to_o testify_v our_o lowlyness_n reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o stand_v to_o hear_v thereby_o to_o express_v or_o excite_v christian_a attention_n the_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n in_o prayer_n out_o of_o true_a devotion_n be_v not_o therefore_o unblamable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o stedsast_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o of_o expectation_n from_o he_o nor_o may_v the_o publican_n smite_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o it_o enclude_v a_o pathetic_a and_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 26.1_o act._n 21.40_o ch._n 26.1_o we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o move_v his_o aditor_n to_o attention_n and_o i_o suppose_v few_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o censure_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 30._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 30._o who_o pray_v as_o tertullian_n declare_v manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuis_fw-la capite_fw-la nuclo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la and_o who_o frequent_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n in_o prayer_n compose_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o a_o suitableness_n to_o châ—â—â—_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 13._o dominica_n passionâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v in_o that_o posture_n a_o 〈◊〉_d inteaâ—uess_v of_o mind_n upon_o our_o saviour_n passion_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o but_o dare_v any_o undertake_v to_o blame_v that_o woman_n who_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o approve_v who_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o ointment_n 38.-50_a luk._n 7_o 38.-50_a and_o who_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o vehement_a love_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o she_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o condemn_v she_o who_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n pour_v that_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n upon_o his_o head_n concern_v which_o he_o declare_v that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o her_o mar._n 14.3_o 9_o wherefore_o outward_a voluntary_a action_n design_v to_o signify_v some_o religiovis_fw-mi thing_n ought_v not_o universal_o to_o be_v disclaim_v and_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o who_o condemn_v external_a rite_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o signification_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v admit_v to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v allow_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o use_n of_o proper_a and_o expressive_a word_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o nonsense_n and_o impertinency_n since_o word_n be_v proper_o sign_n of_o thing_n as_o s._n aug._n and_o rabanus_n have_v note_v etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l_o 3._o c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o particular_a word_n appropriate_v to_o all_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o
their_o superior_n who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v or_o the_o truth_n they_o recommend_v rather_o than_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n whosoever_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n leader_n and_o guide_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o due_a submission_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v our_o ruler_n to_o censure_v their_o appointment_n or_o instruction_n as_o evil_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o person_n contrary_a opinion_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o superior_n only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o any_o other_o person_n do_v not_o disobey_v out_o of_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o prejudice_n and_o disaffection_n because_o no_o principle_n of_o conscience_n can_v ordinary_o bind_v man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v full_o of_o the_o case_n to_o conclude_v their_o superior_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o god_n command_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o can_v safe_o be_v overlook_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n own_o prejudices_fw-la and_o disaffection_n 3_o disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 15._o sect._n 3_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v well_o declare_v by_o mr._n baxter_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v be_v certain_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v uncertain_a and_o only_o suspect_v we_o must_v go_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o the_o observe_v these_o rule_v abovemention_v 1._o see_v dr._n ferne'_v consideration_n of_o concernment_n c._n 1._o will_v both_o preserve_v the_o true_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o when_o it_o proceed_v upon_o unerring_a evidence_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o it_o will_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a security_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n because_o they_o who_o hold_v fast_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o lesser_a nature_n they_o shall_v mistake_v where_o they_o sincere_o design_v to_o practice_v their_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o teacher_n without_o any_o willing_a neglect_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n such_o mistake_n or_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n 12._o indeed_o s._n paul_n tell_v his_o roman_n rom._n 14.23_o that_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v domn_v or_o condemn_v which_o some_o expound_v self_n condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o as_o the_o rule_n above-expressed_n be_v mean_n for_o the_o satisfy_a doubt_n so_o this_o apostolical_a rule_n require_v a_o full_a and_o well_o satisfy_v persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n in_o what_o he_o act_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o special_a case_n intend_v which_o be_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o omit_v any_o action_n be_v certain_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o person_n doubtful_a there_o to_o do_v that_o action_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o evil_a practice_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o choose_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n which_o choice_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o apostle_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o engage_v upon_o any_o such_o action_n until_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v by_o a_o undoubting_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n must_v take_v place_n when_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v manifest_o lawful_a and_o the_o omission_n doubtful_a but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o much_o different_a when_o both_o act_n and_o forhear_v may_v be_v doubt_v of_o where_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v forbear_v and_o such_o to_o some_o person_n be_v the_o question_n abovementioned_a concern_v infant_n baptism_n obedience_n to_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n design_n in_o general_a that_o no_o servant_n child_n or_o subject_a may_v eat_v any_o thing_n observe_v any_o time_n religious_o obey_v any_o command_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o action_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o discern_v by_o a_o undoubting_a judgement_n how_o these_o action_n in_o their_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n for_o then_o the_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v direct_v till_o he_o become_v know_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o and_o to_o be_v disobedient_a and_o under_o no_o command_n but_o will_v scarce_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o obtain_v knowledge_n but_o god_n have_v command_v superior_n to_o rule_n and_o inferior_n to_o obey_v to_o suspend_v all_o action_n here_o be_v to_o perform_v a_o inward_a moral_a action_n of_o choice_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o regular_o manage_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o child_n servant_z or_o subject_a they_o ought_v to_o account_v their_o superior_n command_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o duty_n that_o they_o must_v be_v guide_v thereby_o unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o bind_v to_o act_v the_o contrary_n 13._o assert_v 4._o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v scruple_v or_o suspect_v where_o those_o suspicion_n and_o scruple_n be_v admit_v without_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o schism_n mr._n h._n tract_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o they_o appoint_v any_o thing_n not_o necessary_a or_o indifferent_a which_o be_v by_o other_o suspect_v but_o that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a may_v lawful_o be_v command_v though_o they_o be_v groundless_o suspect_v or_o scruple_v appear_v i._o because_o otherwise_o all_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v be_v unlawful_a where_o people_n be_v needless_o suspicious_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n parent_n and_o master_n will_v be_v abridge_v if_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o all_o the_o unnecessary_a suspicion_n of_o inferior_n 14._o arg._n 2._o from_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n when_o s._n paul_n have_v direct_v his_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v pray_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v add_v 1_o cor._n 11.16_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o do_v plain_o enough_o express_v that_o what_o be_v due_o and_o orderly_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n must_v take_v place_n notwithstanding_o contention_n and_o opposition_n and_o when_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n require_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v even_o that_o constitution_n may_v have_v be_v scruple_v and_o oppose_v especial_o consider_v that_o many_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o present_o satisfy_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o rom._n 14.2_o 14_o 20._o have_v not_o christian_n then_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n than_o many_o now_o be_v and_o make_v up_o more_o of_o unity_n humility_n meekness_n and_o peace_n than_o of_o heat_n party_n and_o controversy_n they_o may_v have_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n to_o judaize_v as_o the_o galatian_n do_v it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o decree_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o judaisme_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o converse_n 〈◊〉_d gemar_fw-la sanhedr_n c._n 7._o sect._n 5._o cocceius_n ibidem_fw-la buxt_n lexic_a rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o only_o enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n to_o who_o blood_n be_v prohibit_v and_o
this_o apostolical_a decree_n together_o with_o other_o christian_a precept_n do_v bind_v the_o gentile_a christian_n to_o all_o the_o same_o observation_n and_o it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o forbid_a blood_n seem_v a_o rite_n peculiarl_n typical_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o god_n have_v then_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v a_o atonement_n upon_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o from_o solid_a argument_n and_o yet_o to_o a_o indifferent_a person_n may_v possible_o seem_v as_o plausible_a as_o many_o exception_n use_v by_o some_o man_n in_o other_o case_n that_o apostolical_a sanction_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a yea_o though_o it_o concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v establish_v as_o many_o think_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 15._o arg._n 3._o because_o there_o be_v many_o case_n where_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v determine_v and_o yet_o every_o particular_a under_o that_o general_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n of_o opposition_n here_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o foreign_a instance_n of_o that_o great_a unnecessary_a dispute_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o eucharist_n where_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o administration_n or_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v be_v omit_v this_o have_v occasion_v so_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o with_o the_o ruthenick_n or_o russian_n contend_v for_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_a who_o will_v allow_v none_o other_o but_o unleavened_a bread_n 22._o maxim_n margunius_fw-la in_o dialogâ—_n adv_o lat._n humbertus_fw-la in_o baron_n tom._n 11._o in_o appendice_fw-la rup_o tuitien_n de_fw-fr diu._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o that_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v nick_n name_v the_o latin_n azymitas_fw-la and_o give_v this_o difference_n as_o one_o account_n why_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o do_v at_o constantinople_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o latin_a church_n do_v give_v many_o testimony_n of_o its_o like_a fierceness_n for_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n only_o so_o far_o that_o leo_n the_o nine_o undertake_v in_o this_o quarrel_n to_o excommunicale_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o controversy_n wave_v some_o frivolous_a thing_n mention_v in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la rupertus_n tiâ—tiensis_n durandux_n 16._o casaub_n in_o baron_n exerc_n 16._o and_o other_o ritualist_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n as_o casaubon_n relate_v their_o opinion_n from_o cedrenus_n and_o xanthopulus_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n 10._o durand_n ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o n._n 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v he_o use_v leaven_v bread_n but_o though_o divers_a christian_a writer_n as_o scaliger_n casauhon_n grotius_n hospinian_n kellet_n and_o other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a refer_v to_o by_o they_o 50._o hieroz_n p._n 1._o lib._n 2._o â—_o 50._o have_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o even_o that_o opinion_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o bocharius_n and_o however_o the_o strict_a prohibition_n both_o of_o the_o law_n ex._n 12.18_o num._n 9.11_o 2._o maccoth_n c._n 3._o sect._n 2._o deut._n 16.3_o and_o of_o the_o talmud_n against_o eat_v the_o passover_n at_o any_o time_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o this_o sort_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o greek_a church_n also_o urge_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 11._o can._n ap._n 70._o conc._n laod._n c._n 38._o con._n trul._n c._n 11._o and_o several_a ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v so_o much_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o a_o jewish_a rite_n and_o maximus_fw-la margunius_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a disgust_n suppose_v that_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n 16._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o case_n where_o some_o determination_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o god_n ordinance_n where_o either_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n must_v be_v receive_v both_o these_o have_v be_v hot_o oppose_v the_o one_o side_n seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v conclusive_a against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o other_o practice_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o scruple_v by_o some_o and_o to_o perform_v this_o without_o a_o form_n may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v dislike_v by_o other_o and_o a_o unform_v appoint_v gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o decent_a fix_a habit_n for_o minister_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n for_o suspicion_n and_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v deem_v irreverent_a and_o disorderly_a and_o therefore_o unlawful_a by_o other_o both_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o other_o protestant_n churches_n have_v these_o thing_n determine_v though_o both_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n and_o pretence_n of_o dislike_n raise_v against_o those_o particular_a habit_n and_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o as_o may_v in_o another_o place_n be_v show_v wherefore_o either_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v become_v or_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n may_v lawful_o be_v order_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 17._o to_o these_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v very_o contemptible_a to_o its_o adversary_n if_o either_o its_o rule_n or_o practice_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n shall_v be_v as_o mutable_a and_o various_a as_o the_o uncertain_a and_o different_a thought_n of_o suspicious_a or_o scrupulous_a person_n 18._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o defend_v their_o establish_a order_n both_o against_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v manifest_a their_o general_a judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o among_o other_o church_n when_o divers_a person_n especial_o the_o flacian_o raise_v vehement_a dispute_n and_o contention_n both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o as_o reuterus_n express_v it_o oper._n quirin_n reuterus_n in_o praefat._n praefix_v ursini_n oper._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la externis_fw-la receive_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o palatinate_n frideric_n the_o three_o in_o his_o confessession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o receive_v among_o the_o corpus_n or_o syntagma_n confessionum_fw-la declare_v how_o he_o have_v with_o good_a success_n withstand_v these_o opposition_n and_o make_v it_o in_o that_o his_o last_o testament_n his_o principal_a admonition_n to_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o person_n fol._n casimir_n in_o praef._n conf_n in_o corp_n conf._n &_o in_o vrsin_n vol._n 3._o in_o fol._n with_o other_o earnest_a expression_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o son_n casimire_n 19_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o this_o position_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o impose_v about_o which_o any_o person_n pretend_v scruple_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o for_o as_o its_o natural_a result_n tend_v to_o promote_v a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o practice_n and_o opinion_n about_o which_o any_o person_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n which_o will_v include_v all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n so_o the_o urge_v such_o a_o toleration_n where_o governor_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n judge_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sinful_a in_o they_o to_o admit_v it_o and_o countenance_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o undertake_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o governor_n what_o be_v scruple_v and_o oppose_v by_o
they_o but_o even_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v what_o be_v real_o sinful_a and_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o 20._o but_o the_o main_a objection_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v be_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n command_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 70._o commiss_n paper_n p._n 70._o and_o allow_v no_o judge_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n and_o for_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v to_o be_v impose_v but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n now_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o christian_a charity_n require_v a_o hearty_a and_o tender_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o every_o true_o conscientious_a person_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o more_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n treat_v about_o and_o therefore_o not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v note_v three_o thing_n 21._o first_o that_o these_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o different_a practice_n therein_o mention_v have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o those_o time_n only_o of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o christianity_n when_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v as_o yet_o zealous_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a rom._n 14.2_o 14._o and_o observe_v jewish_a day_n and_o time_n out_o of_o a_o peculiar_a esteem_n for_o they_o v._o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n allow_v and_o indulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n severe_o condemn_v all_o christian_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 29._o august_n ep._n 19_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 2._o conc._n laod._n c._n 29._o who_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n contain_v therein_o out_o of_o conscience_n thereunto_o yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o galatian_n who_o be_v gentile_n for_o observe_v such_o distinction_n of_o day_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o pass_v the_o like_a censure_n upon_o the_o colossian_n who_o distinguish_v meat_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n with_o other_o prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n be_v prone_a to_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v their_o necessary_a duty_n act._n 21.25_o gal._n 5.2_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a be_v allow_v to_o observe_v its_o rite_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n act._n 21.21_o 24._o gal._n 2.12_o 13._o act._n 16.3_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o judea_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v there_o be_v oblige_v or_o enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n though_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a act._n 21.24_o gal._n 2.12_o now_o in_o these_o different_a practice_n allow_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o temporary_a provision_n for_o the_o several_a sort_n or_o different_a church_n of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o 22._o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o thereby_o intend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v &_o judge_v as_o christian_n notwithstanding_o these_o different_a observation_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o shall_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o cate_v v._o 3._o he_o forbid_v the_o weak_a jew_n to_o condemn_v the_o other_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o prohibit_v those_o other_o from_o despise_v or_o disow_v these_o weak_a jew_n as_o not_o have_v embrace_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o signify_v here_o so_o to_o despise_v as_o withal_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v as_o mar._n 9.12_o act._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o because_o they_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v manifest_o design_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o enforce_v these_o precept_n v._o 3._o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o v._o 4._o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v._o 6._o he_o act_v with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o v._o 10._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o naught_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o who_o press_v their_o own_o practice_n or_o judgement_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o thereupon_o do_v undertake_v to_o censure_v all_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o inward_a relation_n to_o or_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o conscientious_o and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o best_a apprehension_n they_o can_v attain_v rom._n aug._n exp._n prop._n 78._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n austen_n expound_v these_o word_n non_n far_o audeamus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la cord_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la loc._n beza_n in_o loc._n and_o beza_n say_v upon_o they_o rudes_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la salutis_fw-la spem_fw-la positi_fw-la damnari_fw-la and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n impugn_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o appoint_v what_o be_v orderly_a and_o expedient_a about_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o lesser_a thing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o lay_v down_o that_o excellent_a rule_n in_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o 3._o the_o consider_v the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o make_v decree_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o s._n paul_n set_v orderly_a bound_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o limit_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o his_o not_o allow_v s._n peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n to_o practice_v without_o control_n what_o agree_v with_o their_o present_a apprehension_n under_o those_o circumstance_n but_o be_v the_o way_n to_o disadvantage_n the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o give_a command_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n with_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o establish_n useful_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o comply_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n apprehension_n 24._o but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o if_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v which_o some_o person_n though_o through_o mistake_n judge_v unlawful_a either_o they_o must_v practice_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a or_o their_o be_v conscientious_a will_v be_v their_o disadvantage_n which_o be_v not_o desirable_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n certain_a person_n through_o mere_a mistake_n accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o design_n of_o peace_n shall_v judge_v thing_n
gregory_n that_o in_o the_o use_n either_o of_o single_a or_o trinal_a mersion_n there_o be_v sufficient_a baptism_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o strabo_n that_o if_o we_o must_v relinquish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v pervert_v there_o will_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n remain_v allowable_a and_o whereas_o god_n lose_v no_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n to_o any_o creature_n by_o man_n abuse_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v lawful_o use_v those_o fountain_n where_o the_o gentile_n draw_v water_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 14._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o theodoret_n declare_v they_o own_v the_o same_o liberty_n under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o design_v to_o defile_v the_o fountain_n and_o meat_n with_o pagan_a pollution_n 4._o obs_n 2._o this_o position_n if_o grant_v will_v be_v such_o a_o engine_n which_o will_v do_v more_o work_n than_o they_o who_o place_v it_o will_v willing_o allow_v of_o and_o will_v extirpate_v divers_a useful_a thing_n refer_v to_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n the_o individual_a temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o corrupt_a religion_n be_v perform_v may_v seem_v as_o much_o defile_v thereby_o as_o any_o species_n of_o action_n or_o gesture_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o even_o the_o directory_n declare_v worship_n direct_v of_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o pollution_n by_o any_o superstition_n former_o use_v and_o now_o lay_v aside_o as_o may_v render_v they_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o s._n austen_n declare_v 154._o aug._n ep._n 154._o that_o even_o idol_n temple_n when_o their_o use_n be_v change_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o so_o employ_v as_o well_o as_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o god_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o university_n have_v be_v and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n still_o be_v abuse_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o dissenter_n from_o this_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o bell_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n mr._n rutherford_n declare_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a 6._o of_o scandal_n qu._n 5._o &_o qu._n 6._o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v disuse_v and_o if_o this_o position_n be_v admit_v as_o doctrinal_o true_a the_o pretence_n of_o their_o convenient_a usefulness_n will_v be_v no_o better_o excuse_v on_o their_o behalf_n than_o be_v that_o plea_n for_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o god_n have_v utter_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o admit_v this_o position_n itself_o will_v be_v as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o violent_a torrent_n which_o instead_o of_o scour_v the_o channel_n will_v overflow_v and_o drown_v all_o the_o country_n 5._o obs_n 3._o where_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n must_v be_v disow_v 15._o conf._n boh._n art_n 15._o the_o bohemian_a church_n which_o lead_v the_o van_n open_o profess_v that_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o do_v advantage_n faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o order_n whosoever_o they_o have_v for_o their_o author_n synodum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la witemb_v luth._o formul_fw-la commun_n pro_fw-la eccl._n witemb_v aut_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la and_o both_o luther_n and_o the_o augustan_n confession_n declare_v the_o like_a purpose_n and_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o german_a reformation_n craton_n conf._n august_n c._n 3._o abus_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la zanch._n epist_n l._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la craton_n and_o zanchy_a assert_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o he_o wish_v all_o will_v mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_a brethren_n not_o to_o root_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o reject_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v that_o this_o be_v design_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v from_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o express_v according_a to_o that_o apology_n a_o very_a plain_a declaration_n hereof_o 6._o the_o argument_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a answer_n for_o whereas_o jehn_n his_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o jehoiada_n reserve_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o synagogue_n worship_n this_o action_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_v a_o reformation_n and_o the_o disentangle_a the_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o upon_o a_o like_a account_n hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 8._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 8._o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n do_v colere_fw-la eum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la give_v worship_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o s._n aug._n express_v it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o some_o special_a case_n where_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n may_v tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n 39_o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o do_v raze_v they_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o erect_v anew_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o these_o thou_o shall_v quite_o pluck_v down_o all_o their_o high_a place_n num._n 33.52_o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o go_n deut._n 12.2_o you_o shall_v destroy_v all_o their_o grave_a image_n deut._n 7.25_o ch._n 12.3_o and_o the_o proper_a extent_n of_o these_o law_n enjoin_v they_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o monument_n and_o place_n former_o use_v to_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o whereas_o no_o such_o positive_a command_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v these_o jewish_a pattern_n 6._o tr._n of_o scandal_n q_o 6._o mr._n rutherford_n himself_o condemn_v they_o as_o judaize_v in_o this_o particular_a 7._o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 7._o ibid._n q_o 7._o leu._n 18.3_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v against_o our_o rite_n the_o design_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o debauch_a example_n of_o other_o nation_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n 6._o hook_n eccles_n polity_n l._n 4._o sect._n 6._o but_o in_o matter_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a where_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o particular_a ceremonial_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o disclaim_v all_o expedient_a thing_n practise_v by_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a action_n they_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n yea_o plough_n and_o reap_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o other_o nation_n 25.2_o ex._n 34.13_o num._n 25.2_o and_o in_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n though_o sacrifice_v and_o bow_v be_v manifest_o rite_n of_o adoration_n use_v by_o idolatrous_a nation_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o receive_v under_o the_o law_n and_o appoint_v thereby_o and_o though_o the_o philistine_n have_v long_a before_o the_o time_n of_o david_n a_o house_n or_o temple_n of_o dagon_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n judg._n 16.23_o 29_o 30._o 1_o chr._n 10.10_o david_n purpose_n of_o build_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o the_o less_o allowable_a 8._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o thing_n design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o objection_n
be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o case_n and_o question_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o any_o person_n purposely_o to_o design_n to_o model_n the_o christian_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o pagan_a and_o idolatrous_a original_n and_o use_n which_o will_v be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o what_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o objection_n be_v certain_o wicked_a and_o intolerable_a but_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n concern_v ancient_a christian_a rite_n use_v by_o we_o and_o abuse_v in_o the_o romish_a degeneracy_n it_o will_v be_v near_o to_o our_o state_n to_o inquire_v whether_o ever_o god_n give_v any_o command_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v relinquish_v whatsoever_o even_o the_o pagan_n imitate_v abuse_a or_o profane_v as_o belshazzer_n profane_v the_o temple_n vessel_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o voluntary_o dedicate_v 2_o chron._n 15.18_o 15._o nazianz._n or._n 3._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o julian_n appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a service_n and_o many_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o grecian_a idolatry_n have_v be_v prove_v a_o kind_n of_o apish_a imitation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n 11._o delft_n phaenic._n cap._n 11._o yet_o since_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o pagan_n but_o christian_n of_o a_o corrupt_a profession_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v full_o answer_v we_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o state_v whether_o the_o thing_n laudable_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o direct_o institute_v of_o god_n as_o their_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n their_o synagogue_n worship_n and_o officer_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o josiah_n so_o far_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v or_o imitate_v in_o the_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v and_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v in_o their_o worship_n design_o imitate_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n amos._n 4.4_o 5._o ch._n 5.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o they_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o reserve_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n or_o weekly_a assembly_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o particular_a thing_n action_n or_o gesture_n appoint_v in_o our_o service_n gesture_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o inseparable_a attendant_n to_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o place_v expedient_a gesture_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o because_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v especial_o so_o esteem_v and_o thereupon_o by_o some_o oppose_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o express_v somewhat_o concern_v gesture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o rite_n and_o to_o manifest_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o these_o particular_a rite_n by_o divers_a at_o home_n and_o some_o few_o person_n abroad_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v upon_o some_o misinformation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o affair_n chap._n iii_o of_o devout_a and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o prayer_n praise_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o many_o too_o much_o neglect_v and_o as_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o humble_a gesture_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o prayer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o under_o the_o new_a our_o saviour_n himself_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n with_o the_o disciple_n both_o of_o ephesus_n and_o tyre_n act._n 20.36_o ch._n 21.5_o and_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n pray_v stand_v manifest_v thereby_o their_o abundant_a joy_n and_o hope_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o kneel_v be_v esteem_v their_o ordinary_a gesture_n of_o prayer_n 5._o euseb_n ec._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 5._o whence_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o aurelius_n say_v that_o they_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n the_o christian_n use_v in_o prayer_n 4._o ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o upon_o which_o account_n tertullian_n call_v their_o prayer_n geniculationes_fw-la or_o their_o fall_n on_o their_o knee_n and_o from_o hence_o divers_a christian_n contract_v upon_o their_o knee_n a_o hard_a brawniness_n like_o that_o of_o the_o camel_n as_o s._n hierome_n relate_v concern_v s._n james_n and_o s._n gregory_n 38._o greg._n in_o evang_v hom._n 38._o concern_v tarsilla_n his_o father_n sister_n and_o that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o his_o closet_n four_o time_n every_o day_n put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o his_o knee_n 21._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o be_v express_v by_o eusebius_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a our_o imitation_n because_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o common_a experience_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o tend_v to_o abate_v the_o inward_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devoutness_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n which_o be_v enjoin_v with_o we_o be_v very_o useful_a 2._o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v esteem_v so_o warrantable_a by_o calvin_n that_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o humane_a 30._o inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 30._o that_o it_o be_v also_o divine_a be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o decency_n the_o apostle_n commend_v but_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n only_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o expediency_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o receive_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v hence_o also_o manifest_v because_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o proper_a subject_a matter_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o every_o commandment_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v adjoin_v a_o humble_a petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n the_o absolution_n be_v intend_v to_o include_v a_o concomitant_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o rubric_n follow_v the_o absolution_n in_o the_o morning_n service_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n enclude_v a_o benedictory_n supplication_n 3._o stand_v to_o praise_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v sometime_o enjoin_v in_o our_o liturgy_n now_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v sometime_o perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a sovereignty_n majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v or_o fall_v down_o be_v suitable_a thereto_o be_v practise_v rev._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n the_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o joy_n praise_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o gesture_n of_o stand_v up_o have_v be_v think_v proper_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o enjoin_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o also_o at_o even_o 2_o chr._n 23.30_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n neh._n 9.5_o and_o in_o s._n john_n vision_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n he_o see_v they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7.9_o 10._o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o assembly_n they_o ordinary_o perform_v this_o service_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o amalarius_n declare_v dum_fw-la cantamus_fw-la psalmos_fw-la 3._o
long_a lesson_n sit_v while_o this_o particular_a reverence_n be_v express_v only_o at_o the_o read_v some_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o be_v very_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o amalarius_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n sit_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 13.14_o 15_o 16._o where_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n stand_v up_o 5._o obs_n 3._o stand_v at_o a_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reasonable_o choose_v to_o express_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therein_o contain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o servour_n of_o true_a devotion_n do_v continue_v they_o hear_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v with_o that_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v then_o see_v the_o apostle_n face_n and_o receive_v those_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n which_o tertullian_n thus_o express_v 36._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la sc_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o representantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v these_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v therefore_o high_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v requisite_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 21.37_o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o ch._n 3.3_o that_o those_o who_o live_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v show_v the_o high_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o to_o christ_n himself_o speak_v who_o word_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o philadelph_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n wherefore_o ignatius_n account_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n and_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n to_o stand_v up_o when_o ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v open_v 57_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr circo_fw-la const_n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o or_o any_o lesson_n read_v from_o thence_o though_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o hear_n any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o sit_v even_o at_o any_o lesson_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o there_o indulge_v the_o practice_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o always_o the_o same_o where_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v concern_v the_o other_o scripture_n 6._o wherefore_o to_o show_v that_o outward_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v own_v and_o wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o unblameable_a and_o the_o liberty_n allow_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v use_v do_v not_o countenance_v any_o want_n of_o high_a respect_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v express_v by_o manifest_v this_o respect_n to_o a_o particular_a short_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o part_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n choose_v wherein_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v frequent_o occur_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v 1._o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n have_v be_v judge_v a_o gesture_n very_o expedient_a and_o commendable_a upon_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o this_o sacrament_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n and_o so_o near_o a_o approach_n to_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a religious_a worship_n perform_v unto_o christ_n himself_o kneel_v therefore_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n perform_v in_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inoffensive_o perform_v because_o our_o church_n have_v open_o declare_v against_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n communion_n rubr._n after_o communion_n or_o of_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n therein_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n such_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o who_o receive_v some_o great_a gift_n or_o some_o great_a pardon_n from_o his_o prince_n do_v fit_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a absolution_n from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o knee_n in_o token_n of_o their_o submissive_a humility_n much_o more_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n tender_v in_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o humility_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v very_o well_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 68_o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o c._n 68_o what_o do_v better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v 2._o 3._o kneel_v be_v a_o suitable_a gesture_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n both_o which_o may_v be_v sit_o exercise_v at_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o religious_a prayer_n become_v he_o who_o there_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o communicant_a shall_v devout_o join_v in_o and_o in_o heart_n say_v amen_o to_o those_o petition_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n which_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n at_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n here_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o ordinance_n enclude_v with_o reflection_n on_o our_o own_o guilt_n 11._o ans_fw-fr to_o admenit_fw-la tr._n 15._o c._n 1._o div_o 11._o pollution_n and_o infirmity_n be_v a_o fit_a exercise_n for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n bishop_n whitgift_n declare_v the_o kneel_a gesture_n to_o be_v very_o meet_v for_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n 3._o but_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o gesture_n divers_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v no_o table_n gesture_n as_o sit_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o so_o proper_o express_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 196._o rutherf_n divine_a right_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 196._o and_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o common_a feast_n but_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n prepare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v by_o and_o tender_v under_o the_o outward_a element_n so_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a table_n fellowship_n but_o by_o more_o religious_a consideration_n at_o other_o table_n the_o attendant_n
cens_fw-la c._n 11._o and_o bucer_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o simplex_fw-la ritus_fw-la apure_a or_o innocent_a rite_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v neither_o indecent_a nor_o unprofitable_a 17._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v their_o own_o apprehension_n so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o move_v by_o testimony_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o than_o to_o express_v their_o censure_n 830._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 830._o and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n oâ—_n the_o most_o worthy_a writer_n and_o on_o this_o manner_n do_v didoclavius_n deal_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n which_o i_o now_o produce_v say_v he_o it_o be_v frigida_fw-la &_o diluta_fw-la censura_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la expendisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v his_o dull_a and_o weak_a judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o write_v but_o let_v not_o such_o think_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o value_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n and_o writer_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o condemn_v it_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n be_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o dislike_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o opposition_n be_v also_o groundless_a sect_n iii_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o more_o oppose_v 29._o didocl_n altar_n damasc_n c._n 5._o p._n 359._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 29._o because_o of_o those_o declarative_a word_n in_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o confirmation_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n here_o will_v neither_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n shall_v be_v account_v any_o example_n for_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n nor_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v use_v to_o certify_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o seem_v say_v they_o to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v what_o warrant_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n may_v claim_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v act._n 8.15_o 17_o 18._o that_o after_o philip_n have_v baptize_v at_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n accompany_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.6_o here_o we_o have_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n evident_a that_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o thereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o miraculous_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n johan_n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 75._o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o ep._n 1._o johan_n and_o it_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o receive_v where_o no_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n be_v entertain_v and_o prayer_n especial_o the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a benediction_n use_v by_o die_a jacob_n and_o other_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n to_o such_o who_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o but_o that_o those_o who_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o corruption_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v by_o their_o division_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a by_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o any_o person_n will_v contend_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oft_o miraculous_o receive_v which_o can_v now_o be_v expect_v he_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o extraordinary_o give_v thereby_o or_o that_o our_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o do_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n because_o we_o can_v by_v they_o expect_v such_o wonderful_a gift_n as_o sometime_o be_v confer_v under_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o search_n into_o antiquity_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n refer_v those_o word_n unto_o confirmation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v they_o understand_v by_o calvin_n beza_n illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n eusebius_n ralate_v a_o story_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o confirmation_n be_v use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o s._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o cornelius_n note_v it_o as_o a_o defect_n in_o novatus_n the_o schismatic_a that_o he_o never_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v relate_v in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n in_o his_o short_a account_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n cam._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v mention_v baptism_n express_v confirmation_n in_o these_o word_n caro_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n adumbratur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisma_fw-la say_v that_o after_o baptism_n be_v use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v for_o and_o invite_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o benediction_n 73._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n be_v yet_o more_o full_a who_o say_v that_o for_o those_o who_o philip_n baptize_v that_o which_o lack_v be_v perform_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o which_o also_o say_v he_o be_v now_o practise_v among_o we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v by_o confirmation_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o christian_n or_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_fw-la consummentur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n 130._o amb._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n aug._n cont._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o psal_n 130._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n s._n hierom_n approve_v it_o for_o apostolical_a and_o s._n austin_n in_o divers_a place_n defend_v the_o practice_n hereof_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o communicate_v and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o elvira_n 38._o conc._n elib_n c._n 38._o unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v afterward_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o
primitive_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o commend_v herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o agree_v thereto_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o leave_v out_o thing_n superstitious_a have_v two_o great_a advantage_n in_o its_o external_a administration_n the_o first_o advantage_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v come_v to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o own_o actual_a consent_n and_o promise_n renew_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o implore_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a profession_n do_v reasonable_o suppose_v a_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n while_o baptism_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v to_o person_n adult_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n go_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thence_o not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v soon_o after_o administer_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v by_o kemnitius_n confir_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n that_o before_o hand_n be_v impose_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o exploratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o a_o examine_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v that_o even_o in_o infant_n confirmation_n be_v ancient_o in_o some_o church_n use_v soon_o after_o baptism_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o such_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o some_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 〈…〉_o cyp._n the_o lap_n aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d alcu._n de_fw-fr divin_n 〈◊〉_d fic_z tet_z 〈◊〉_d sabâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o s_n augustin_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n be_v direct_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la 5._o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o late_a century_n have_v ordinary_o require_v in_o most_o of_o its_o office_n several_a day_n distance_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n 84._o ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 84._o as_o durandus_fw-la declare_v who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n jejuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la in_o they_o who_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o opinion_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la veniant_fw-la perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o that_o person_n who_o receive_v confirmation_n shall_v have_v arrive_v at_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v judge_v convenient_a by_o cassander_n eccles_n consult_v case_n art_n 9_o &_o the_o hymn_n eccles_n who_o also_o declare_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n yea_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v recede_v from_o her_o former_a rule_n of_o confirm_v infant_n and_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n confirm_v conc._n mediol_n 1._o de_fw-fr confirm_v catech._n rom._n de_fw-fr confirm_v which_o follow_v that_o of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n it_o be_v require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o not_o twelve_o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o confirmation_n 14._o de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o sect._n 14._o and_o this_o alteration_n be_v approve_v by_o durantus_n with_o summa_fw-la ratione_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o herein_o the_o afterwit_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v entertain_v what_o be_v with_o some_o derision_n reject_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o hist_n conc._n trident_n lib._n 2_o p._n 194._o 6._o and_o somewhat_o analagous_n to_o confirmation_n at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a 3._o buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 3._o the_o father_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o a_o complete_a number_n for_o solemn_a occasion_n present_v the_o child_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o prayer_n and_o precept_n of_o duty_n 17.14_o aben_n ezr._n in_o gen._n 17.14_o he_o than_o undertake_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prayer_n be_v then_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o second_o advantage_n of_o our_o confirmation_n be_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v extrude_v from_o the_o romish_a confirmation_n by_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n supra_fw-la durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o though_o durandus_fw-la be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o romish_a church_n after_o confirmation_n but_o be_v not_o direct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o chrysm_v the_o forehead_n 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr confirm_v l._n 2_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a romish_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o they_o all_o wherefore_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o rite_n either_o abuse_v or_o use_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o useful_a primitive_a rite_n restore_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o belarm_n ibid._n c._n 2_o 13._o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o which_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v to_o include_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v neither_o require_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v among_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n by_o durantus_n 20._o dur._n de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o confirmation_n 8._o 3_o ratio_fw-la discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o bohemian_a have_v confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o they_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v therewith_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o a_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o also_o join_v absolution_n and_o this_o comenius_n both_o commend_v as_o the_o primitive_a practice_n discip_n comen_fw-fr annot._n in_o rat._n discip_n and_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n be_v still_o pious_o use_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n even_o they_o who_o retain_v not_o this_o use_n of_o confirmation_n conf._n conf._n sax._n de_fw-fr conf._n as_o in_o saxony_n do_v yet_o esteem_v it_o when_o administer_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n unto_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v make_v actual_a profession_n of_o their_o engage_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n confirm_v exam._n conc._n trid._n par._n 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o to_o have_v exceed_o great_a profitableness_n both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o kemnitius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n 13._o calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 19_o n._n 4_o 13._o and_o calvin_n himself_o express_v a_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v withal_o his_o desire_n
that_o such_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v 9_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o church_n can_v certify_v the_o person_n confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o wave_v other_o consideration_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o their_o own_o action_n intimate_v also_o a_o approbation_n of_o this_o profession_n it_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o declare_v particular_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n at_o divers_a time_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o action_n of_o man_n undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o thing_n great_o different_a from_o the_o tender_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o exhibit_v by_o any_o sign_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 10._o second_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o benediction_n in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n the_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 10.8_o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o which_o blessing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o benedictory_n prayer_n or_o supplication_n numb_a 6.23_o and_o this_o blessing_n in_o god_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a thereof_o num._n 6.27_o the_o external_a testimony_n of_o their_o general_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n 6.23_o targ._n jonath_n in_o num._n 6.23_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n 220._o baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n an._n 34._o n._n 220._o and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rite_n attend_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o luk._n 24.50_o but_o in_o their_o solemn_a particular_a benediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 48.14.16_o in_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o rite_n be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_a benediction_n by_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v reasonable_o esteem_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v mat._n 19.13_o 19.13_o great_a in_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o from_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o this_o rite_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n have_v venture_v to_o admit_v a_o paraphrase_n into_o their_o translation_n concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n wherein_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o num._n 6.27_o which_o can_v only_o be_v allow_v concern_v particular_a benediction_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o benediction_n 7._o 〈…〉_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jâ—n_n in_o num._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v declare_v by_o ravanellus_n to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o junius_n say_v by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n god_n grace_n which_o be_v phrase_n much_o like_o those_o in_o this_o prayer_n at_o confirmation_n in_o our_o liturgy_n yet_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o use_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o that_o person_n suppose_v and_o hope_v he_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n therein_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o sacramental_a nature_n 11._o now_o â—lessing_n include_v nothing_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o dispensation_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o benediction_n or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o design_v in_o this_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o from_o their_o time_n this_o use_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n if_o those_o who_o come_v to_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o church_n blessing_n in_o god_n name_n with_o prayer_n for_o their_o christian_a growth_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v authority_n to_o bless_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a this_o solemn_a benediction_n at_o confirmation_n have_v thereupon_o be_v just_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierom._n 12._o confirmation_n in_o our_o use_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n 66._o bishop_n whitg_n defence_n p._n 785._o eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 66._o the_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o mr._n hooker_n this_o special_a benediction_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o when_o confirmation_n be_v restore_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v concern_v child_n who_o have_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v account_v a_o benediction_n by_o tertullian_n 77._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o conc._n eliber_n c._n 77._o and_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o since_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o this_o benedictory_n prayer_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v suitable_o accompany_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o proper_a token_n of_o benediction_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 13._o 29._o presbyt_fw-la except_o p._n 29._o but_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n artic._n 25._o and_o therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v therein_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o contradiction_n be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o refer_v be_v these_o 25._o article_n 25._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o error_n herein_o proceed_v from_o their_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o misrepresenting_a a_o state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o